《B-But I don't WANT to be a protagonist!》 Prologue : Fate calls Prologue / One shot (?) : Fate calls ¡° Yuri, did you hear what happened yesterday?! There was a giant¡­¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± And that conversation was more or less the summary of my pretty short life. Hi there, I¡¯m Sorano Yuri, and I¡¯m currently avoiding to get roped in another of those overdone anime plots. From childhood friend promises, to beautiful foreign princes, to cute pets and shady items, I shall strike down all those plot flags! Ahem. It seems I¡¯m getting a bit ahead of myself here. So, good morning everyone, I¡¯m Sorano Yuri, an eighteen years old college student ( I skipped ahead when I learned a foreign prodigy was due to arrive next year somewhere around fourth grade), I¡¯m half Japanese from my father, and half French from my mother. Unfortunately, I inherited everything from my mother, which makes it hard to avoid attention when you¡¯re a 1.70m tall, European looking blue eyed blonde. It took me years to forgive my parents for that. Currently I¡¯m ignoring a random gossip monger who is talking about some incident which involved giant robots and the dojo where I was learning judo. Good thing I didn¡¯t feel well and skipped yesterday, mecha genre sucks. When I was seven years old and was introduced to the world of manga, I didn¡¯t think anything of it. That is, until I realized that there were eerie similarities with the life I was currently living. Case in point, I had a childhood friend, back there, whom I often protected against bullies. The poor guy was so grateful that he always stuck by me, which was annoying, but still flattering. The moment the alarm bells rung was the day before he left, his parents were going to live in the states for their work, and he dragged me to a hill ( where the hell did it come from ? I never found it and I¡¯m living here!) to make a promise to get married when we grew up. Ring-a-Ding, went the clich¨¦ alarm, making their grand d¨¦but! I promised him that I¡¯d think about it. Following that, clich¨¦ plot over clich¨¦ plot threw their selves at me, as if taunting me now that I became aware of them! Years later, after so much frustration, fear, and beating them away, I was finally reaching adulthood! Hurray me! Adulthood Banzai! Adults are less interesting that prepubescent teenagers and flying ninjas, and the more I age, the less I¡¯d be interesting for a clich¨¦ plot! I¡¯ll be able to run away from the Japanese madness using my double nationality and live a peaceful life in France! Unfortunately, Fate decided otherwise. ¡° ¡­Revolutionary ! You can play in your sleep, and the newest technology advances make it so you wake up completely refreshed, as if you slept the whole time! Beta testing phase is over, and over fifty thousand copies already have already been sold!¡± Nope. I turned slowly towards the giant screen in the streets, dread starting to creep up my spine. A woman was speaking to a man in a lab coat, who was wearing a helmet and explaining what was going on. ¡°Launching begins tomorrow, and several sets have been set randomly sent to non subscribers, for after all, luck is also a part of the game!¡± Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. No. Nope. No no no nonono! I ran towards my apartment, but It was too late, for in front of my door was a small box labeled ¡®VR Entertainments¡¯ to my name. The choices in front of me were clear. According to the scenario, if I take it and use it, I risk getting stuck in a VR death game. If I ignore it, it will just happen that people will still be stuck inside, but this time we¡¯d be attacked by aliens or something Sci Fi. I took the package inside and sat on my bed, thinking about what I should do. *Yuri-chama¡¯s inner council* Shounen!Yuri, in a sailor uniform, was sitting smugly at the table, overlooking everyone else. ¡°Ha! You should have seen that coming, I mean, we are smart, strong, and single!¡± Shoujo!Yuri, dresses in a frilly white dress, blushed , before stammering. ¡°B-But, Yuri-en-chan, if we get roped in shounen, we¡¯ll end up as love interests¡­¡± ¡°WWhat ?! Explain Yuri-jo !¡± In a side, the blood covered Horror!Yuri, or Yuri-or sighed. ¡° Suspension bridge effect, mostly, if we team up. We¡¯re attractive due to our stereotypical foreign good looks, thus in danger of rape and such. ¡° ¡°Furthermore, ¡°Added the scantily clad Seinen!Yuri, or Sei-Yuri ¡± You have to consider that most of the shounen romance plots end up with the hero choosing the typical Japanese love interest, leaving the other harem-ettes pining for him. After all, those are lessons to encourage young men to prefer the Japanese Yamato Nadeshiko to the seductive foreigner. Dad¡¯s case was an exception.¡± ¡°B-But !¡± ¡°Aaaah, Face it Yuri-en-chan, the only way you could ever be a shounen protagonist with that body would be one with lesbian undertones ~¡± Added Yuri!Yuri, or Yuri2, while toying with her lily bouquet ¡°N-NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!¡± Yuri-en let out a scream of despair and ran away crying. *Thus ended the Yuri council, the only Yuri who could have helped take a decision currently sobbing in some dark corner of the original¡¯s mind.* Nai wa. Impossible. Impensable. After 17 years of successful evasion, my fate finally caught me. I feel tears welling up my eyes. ¡° Uuuuuu¡­. At least I wanted to be able to choose my genre¡­..¡± -End- Hehe, so ends my little one shot. I still have some ideas to write more and make it a fully fledged story, but I don¡¯t know if people would read it, soooo¡­ Fun fact : Not counting the title and the notes, this chapter counts 666 words ! Until I realized it needed at least 1 k words to be posted her, so I added some ¡­ Seeing as it is my first story, I won¡¯t ask you not to criticize me, but instead to do it with reason. I¡¯m still a fragile little thing ~. Arc 1 Chapter 1 : Birth of the Time Emperor ! Episode 1 : Yuri-chan goes to the store As expected, a night of good sleep helped greatly with the situation. Namely, whether or not play that game, ¡®Another Side¡¯. I¡¯ve looked around the Internet about it, and it had good reviews from everyone. At a first look, it didn¡¯t look that suspicious. B-U-T. That white plushie like creature ( Barbecue ?) that wanted me to become a magical girl when I was 12 didn¡¯t look suspicious either at that time. Though that deal ¡®Become a Magical Girl, vanquish Wraiths and get a wish¡¯ SHOULD have seemed suspicious. I¡¯m glad that that Oriko girl distracted it. Therefore, I must investigate more thoroughly the question. To begin with, let¡¯s open the box. ¡­ This might be a little dangerous to do it alone, let¡¯s go do this at the VR Store. Y¡¯know, in case there are explosives inside I moved quickly in the street and there were a few high school students walking about. I suddenly noticed something dangerous. ¡°There is a crossing ahead¡­¡± Two of the high schoolers around gave me a weirded out look, but that¡¯s because they didn¡¯t know! There could be a Truck lurking behind the walls, waiting to pounce on you! I stuck out a foot, and then quickly walked back. (As if) On cue, a high school girl with a slice of bread in her mouth appeared from behind the wall and collided with one of the two boys. She was helped up by the guy and blushed furiously. Phew. First meeting avoided. Now should be safe to move. Not quite a truck, but still potentially dangerous. Oh! There¡¯s the store! Let¡¯s hurry up and get in before something happens. O-kay! Now to find a salesman¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­Yes, I guarantee you that this equipment follows the highest of security measures. I¡¯d advise to wait an hour or two after the launching, so that there would be less people connecting at the same time.¡± He signaled to the now open package and showed a small usb key. ¡°You¡¯re seriously lucky to have that one though, I know people who¡¯d gladly sell their houses for this.¡± ¡° Ah, if you say so.¡± Bunch of weirdoes. I answered noncommittally to the salesman, who looked a bit tired after our little discussion. As I was going out, I heard some noise, and immediately hid back inside. There are shady men coming here! After a few minutes, I heard some screaming and paid close attention to the noises. ¡°¡­. Get you back!¡± ¡°Heh, try as you wish, but now I¡¯ve got your ¡®Poseidon¡¯s Blessing¡¯, good luck for that!¡± As the guy went away laughing, my shounen senses were tingling. Hum, that guy shook down one of the lottery winners and went away with one of the game¡¯s unique blessings? That¡¯s a protagonist in the making. ¡­ Eh ? I look at my usb key. Aaaaah, there was the trap. Now, just getting rid of it wouldn¡¯t be enough, if it is not used, I¡¯ll receive another one, said salesman-san, so I guess I should get involved. Uuuuuuh, I don¡¯t like that at all! Appearance, check! Well, white dress and curly hair should pass. Please, please, Universe-Sama! Just let me have a unique, non recurring, hopefully never seen again appearance in this show. Okay, Yuri, you can do this, just.. One foot in front of the other, there there. Ah, it¡¯s that other guy that looked at me as if I was insane! Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Well, now he just looks in pain. There is justice in this world! ¡°Wuh?¡± Eeeeh, his brain took a hit too? ¡°Hum, you can¡¯t participate in the game anymore like that.¡± He glares at me while I tilt my head, thinking about how the heck I was supposed to breach the subject. ¡°Poseidon would have served you well. ¡° Indeed, a massive boost in water magic for free is truly a blessing at the beginning of this game. ¡°Tch, you¡¯re saying it like I got rid of it willingly. If it weren¡¯t for that guy, I¡¯d still ..!¡± Expression, posture, there¡¯s clearly an underlying story in this, let¡¯s get this done before he starts telling me his life story and involves me even more. ¡°You want power to change your situation.¡± That shut him up. ¡°That guy will be hard to beat now you know? Even so, will you still try?¡± He looked at me, his eyes on fire, and I try my best to look unaffected and expressionless. They can smell your fear, daddy often said. ¡°Hell yes, even if I have to grind for ten years, as long as I beat him, I can take her back!¡± There are so many wrong things in this that I won¡¯t bother to correct him. I grimace slightly, before forcing on a smile. ¡°Well then, at least you look motivated. I like you!¡± Utter lie.¡± So I guess I¡¯ll give you this.¡± I dump the usb key containing the super rare, lottery special blessing in his hands, and his eyes widened, before he fainted. Tch, tough up man, fainting in a dark alley is not cool. I guess I should call an ambulance¡­ Then a shower, I feel dirty. Back at home, there is not much progress. In one hand, if I play this, I¡¯ll be able to escape the clich¨¦s in real life, but I¡¯d be subjected to those in game instead. This is seriously troubling. What a dilemma. Let¡¯s solve it the good old way, Heads I do it, Tails I don¡¯t~ Ah, I guess I¡¯ll have to play it. A little bit of looking around some more in the internet won¡¯t hurt; I wouldn¡¯t want to pick a hero build by accident¡­ On that day, Suzuhiro Tasuku didn¡¯t get one of the twenty divine blessings distributed by the game¡¯s developers, but instead, the only titan¡¯s blessing ¡®Cronos¡¯ Blessing¡¯ that gave him access to the unique Skill ¡® Chronos¡¯ Kingdom¡¯. Fun fact is, there was a mix up in the deliveries, since Cronos¡¯ Blessing was supposed to never be used, Yuri should have received Artemis¡¯. Not that she''ll ever know -End- Now for your synopsis ! Suzuhiro Tasuku was your average 17 years old Japanese teenager. That is until he received a special prize from a gaming company, to play the brand new virtual reality game ¡®Another Side¡¯. Attacked and robbed of his key, he is saved by a mysterious beauty ( *cough**cough*) who gives him another chance to raise to new heights. Now in game, and armed with his new skill, Tasuku will bravely fight his way to the top, making new friends to help him in his quest and vanquishing his every opponents while trying to solve the mystery of the ever illusive ¡®Freyja¡¯ ( nickname chosen by the players) that gave him his skill ! Uwaaaa, MC-Chan dodged a really troublesome situation here ¡­
I don''t really like Writing author''s notes in the chapters themselves, that messes up my word counter real bad. Sooooo, one of the ideas was to write the synopsis of the story MC-Chan gets involved with, I hope you''ll appreciate the irony of someone desperately dodging the protagonist flag, but still ends up being part of the story . Well then, enjoy , and don''t hesitate to tell me if I''m releasing an abomination on this world *^*. Arc 1 Chapter 2 : The count of Monte Cristo Chapter 2 : Yuri-chan creates her character !
Welcome to Another Side
Scanning...
New player detected please input an account name
Umu, name name¡­. Even if you ask, that decision cannot be taken lightly. After all, some names immediately raise flags, like those of gods and goddesses. Thankfully, this isn¡¯t my character¡¯s name, so I don¡¯t have to worry too much about that.
New account name : Lily. Do you confirm ? Y/N
Yes please. Now , another bad idea is to use your true name, or things allowing your name to be found out. Since this is an account name, this doesn¡¯t matter though.
Would you like to start creating your character ? Y/N
Yes. Internet was very helpful, it taught me some things about it.
Activating the character creation tutorial ? Y/N
No, thank you. Several screens full of various Me floated around, and a list appeared in front of me, listing the various races available. Humans, dwarves, elves, beastmen, undead, demons, celestials, plantmen and elementals were the nine races available in game, each with their racial abilities, bonuses, and maluses. Each race had two to three variants, save for the beasts and plants, which allowed for more specialized skillsets. The thing that surprised me when I read the guide, is that humans are not jacks of all trades and have their own specialities, which revolve around diplomacy and trading. Most players wouldn¡¯t know it, because the game came out today, so I suppose the most logical choice to blend in would be to take human, since people wouldn¡¯t know what to expect, they would choose something they know already. I pick the race and was confronted to three versions of myself. Another funny thing is that, even among human races, the size changes a lot, so in my case, I¡¯ll go ahead and pick the tallest one, because she looks my size.
RaceHuman
Base Health: 75 Base Mana : 75 Base Stamina: 100 Base stats : 5 CHA +5 Trading LV.1 + 1 CHA/ LV.-5 Familiarity with nonhumans
SubraceNordic
STR+1 END+2 Hunting LV.1INT-1 WIS-2
Thank you, beta player-sama. Hm. I think that¡¯s all for the race selection. Okay button ¡­Button¡­ Where is¡­ Ah there!
Race selected : Human. Subrace selected : Nordic. Do you confirm your choice ? Y/N
Yes ~ Now onto the customization screen. The most popular classes for the protagonists are usually mages, stealth units or crafters, strangely enough. I know for a fact that rangers are not considered manly enough and can¡¯t smash Armageddon in their enemies¡¯ faces like the mages can if you piss them off. Fighters are seen as too stereotypical and simple, and besides, in a 90% realism game, nobody wants to deal with the pain. There are supports, that are generally looked down on because of their lack of offensive power, and finally jack of all trades, that can do everything, but not as good as specialized classes, which make for good solo players , but bad party members. I don¡¯t really know what to choose¡­ So let¡¯s call in some help! Now, Yuri-en, among those remaining classes, which are likely to attract a protagonist? Umu. The mixed class, obviously. The lone, mysterious hero is popular nowadays. As for the fighter, any hot blooded male would give it a try. And the pain will cull their numbers, so that only the dedicated will remain, that means it¡¯s a no-no too. I see, thank you, you¡¯re reliable as always Yuri-en. Anyone else wants to say a word about this? A-Ah, yes. Hmmmmm, shoujo types would take a support or crafting class, I think people on the internet call it ¡®White magician girl¡¯. Since we became acquainted with a shounen protagonist type, it would be good to avoid those too¡­ Indeed, Yuri-Jo ,that would leave me with ranger¡­ *Ahem!* Yes Sei-Yuri ? And Yuri-Sei (Josei!Yuri) ? Rangers and tamers would also raise flags, something about cute girls and their pets. In our case, the best option would be to try for a merchant class. Earning money via trading would make our life easier, especially if we choose to abuse the teleportation mechanics. Besides, after the first events described in the game¡¯s teaser, we could disappear in the masses of NPCs by branching out in the noble class. Besides, like that, we¡¯ll be able to avoid all the skimpy outfits that they will give to the girls anyways. That¡¯s a good point! Any other suggestion ? Very well, Yuri council dismissed!
You have 10 points remaining. Please select the statistics you want to increase.
What does a merchant need? Charisma (+6)! I¡¯ll throw in some endurance (+2) to transport my things, and wisdom (+2) to compensate for the loss! Hm. This is starting to take shape nicely. Next, I have to choose a perk. Everybody gets to take some. Now, since I¡¯ve memorized the cheat sheet, I now the statistics too, not only the name ! There are several categories, so I¡¯ll look at the physical ones first.
Available perks :10 pts remaining
Strong body: +1 STR per LV. +1 END per LV. +80 Starting health-8 pts
Nimble body: +1 AGI per LV. +1 END per LV. +80 Starting stamina-8 pts
Weak body: 50% STR penalty +2 WIS per LV +1 INT per LV-1 pts
Attractive : +1 CHA per LV. +10 NPC opinion-4 pts
Ugly: -1 CHA per LV. -10 NPC opinion+4 pts
Attractive looks yummy. I wouldn¡¯t mind Nimble either, but I only have 10 points ! and I didn¡¯t even have a look at the other ones !
Available perks :10 pts remaining
Scholar: +1 INT +1 INT per LV. Start with 3 regular mana potions Start with a weak magic potion0 pts
Warrior: +1 STR +1 STR per LV. Start with 3 regular health potions Start with a weak strength potion0 pts
Steward: +1 WIS +1 WIS per LV. Start with 10 Gold Start with good quality clothes0 pts
Diplomat: +1 CHA +1 CHA per LV. Start with a backpack Start with 5 Gold0pts
Rogue: +1 AGI +1 AGI per LV. Start with a good quality steel dagger Start with an agility elixir0 pts
Those are educational perks, the developers said that since players come here pretty grown up already, they needed a little something to get them started on their way. It¡¯s very RPG , says Internet-san. You can only take one though, but it¡¯s free so that¡¯s okay. Now, there¡¯s only the mental traits and blessings left.
Available perks :10 pts remaining
Smart: +1 INT per LV. +1 WIS per LV. +80 starting mana-8 pts
Leader : +10 NPC opinion +1 CHA per LV.-4 pts
Stupid: 50% INT penalty +1 END per LV.+4 pts
Observant: +1 AGI per LV.-2 pts
War oriented mind : +1 STR per LV.-2 pts
Available perks :10 pts remaining
Blessing of Eclesia +10 opinion church of light Power: Holy touch0 pts
Blessing of Phyllos +10 opinion sacred grove Power: Nature''s blessing0 pts
Blessing of Ploutos If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.+10 opinion Lords of Karalbak Power : Bountiful earth0 pts
Blessing of Infernos +10 Opinion Demon alliance Power : Shadow phase0 pts
Blessing of Self+6 pts
The way to follow is pretty clear, isn¡¯t it ? I mean, having a Blessing is inviting trouble, cause gods are jealous, like, going to the church and screaming ¡® Satan rules !¡¯ or something like that¡­ But not having one would make me stand out like a stick in the mud. Ah, well, I¡¯ll say I did it for the bonus points ~ [Blessing of Self] Get ! [Diplomat] Get ! That gives me 16 points to play with to build myself a character. Ah well, I already have started with Charisma, Might as well continue that way. [Attractive] Get! [Leader] Get! And for the final points, [Nimble Body] Get! Running away is an important part of the game after all! One might wonder why they give so many goodies at the start, the reason is simple. The stats don¡¯t grow when you level up. That¡¯s right! If you don¡¯t do quests, train your skills or get perks, your stats will stay the same! In other words, a level 50 can be beaten by a level 10 if they don¡¯t train. That¡¯s one of the various things the developers implemented to prevent powerlevelling. Now that¡¯s done, I shall choose my name! ¡­ Uwaa, it¡¯s harder than I thought. I suppose I should pick a Nordic name since I¡¯m playing a Nordic ? But the only names I know are those of goddesses, and they are Bad News! Hum. Wait a little bit, I have to consult with Internet-san. ¡­ Back ! I¡¯ve looked for a while now but I¡¯ve found it ! A name that¡¯s not too ugly while representing my fighting spirit. So, from now on, my Name shall be Hedvig! A great name suitable of me, if I may say so myself .
Create character ?
Ye~es. I appeared in game and immediately walked out of the way. Even among Nordics, my appearance might just be flashy. A shiny thing attracted my attention and I picked it up. Uh, a white coin. Doesn¡¯t look golden. Meh, probably a fake. Since I¡¯m a newbie with limited storage for now, I should get rid of it. Oh there ! a beggar. Oh, his insigna on his forehead means he¡¯s a player. I should hide mine as soon as possible. Ah well. I drop the coin in front of him and he suddenly looks at me. Scary. Too scary! His scaryness levels scare me ! Well, I can frown too, take that ! ¡° If you have time to brood, do something actually useful.¡± ¡­ That got out totally wrong!! Ah ! He looks angry now, time to run away ! ... Phew, I finally lost him in the forest. The same forest that contains intermediate level creatures. And I didn¡¯t look where I was going. Aaaah, that¡¯s totally going to bite me back in the butt, eh ? Hm, good thing I¡¯m protected against death penalties the first week of the game. So, I¡¯ll take a look at my status screen while I wait for my death.
Status screen
NameHedvigFame0
Level1Infamy0
RaceHuman ( Nordic)Needs100%
GenderFemaleLuck100
Class : None
Subclass: None
Titles
Health87Health regen0.9/s
Stamina184Stamina regen0.9/s
Mana83Mana regen0.5/s
Charisma17Evade5
Strength6Endurance9
Agility5Precision5
Intelligence4Wisdom5
Perks
Diplomat
Leader
Attractive
Nimble Body
Lucky
Eh ? There is something wrong with my screen. Seriously ? What¡¯s with that perk ?
Lucky
You are extremely lucky, and your Luck statistic is maxed out, there are different kinds of luck though. This perk is given randomly to some players
WHY DO YOUHATE MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE?! I keep myself from screaming , but my eyes burn , and my lips wobble. ¡°Uguuuuuu¡­¡± -End- Synopsis : His Name is Mochizuki Kanade( and boy, the guy hates everything). He lives alone, even though his parents are alive, because they are on their Xth honeymoon, so he¡¯s left alone with his pest of a sister. ( Poor girl probably wanted some attention? Y¡¯know, like every young kid ?) At school , nobody really pays attention to him, but he has a friend ( Wait for it¡­). That guy is the best at everything, and he can¡¯t help but feel overshadowed by him ( well duh! Bet you he actually does something instead of brooding!). He has a girl he likes, but she¡¯s going out with that guy( Oh¡­Rough¡­Sorry about that man). Today, he started out the game as a steward with some people he met in the starting town, but the unthinkable happened. He was betrayed by them and PKilled until they got all of his gold (Totally didn¡¯t see that coming). He was slumped on the ground, thinking (brooding) about what he was going to do now, when a flash of white attracted his attention. A small white disk had been thrown by a girl, who looked at him disapprovingly. She looked a bit like the woman that invited with her robbers group ( Eyes up buddy¡­Higher¡­Geez, I think I get why you joined them in the first place , you pervert!), and he scowled. ¡°If you have time to brood, do something actually useful.¡± (Way to go MC-chan, he¡¯s going to kill you now, run!) Those words actually struck a chord within him. She was right; he should not let this go unpunished. (Wait whaaaa?) When he looked up again, the girl had disappeared, but the coin remained. He inspected it , and a window popped up.
Ancient mithril medallion
Quest Item
It is said that the ancient warlocks of Karalbak sealed a powerful demon. The demon is long dead, but his power was scattered. Locaate the other six medallions and his powers shall be yours.
He smirked, now fully immersed in his lust for revenge. That would do indeed. He¡¯d have to find out exactly where that girl had found this, then he¡¯d get his power, end then, he¡¯ll annihilate anyone who¡¯d get between him and his revenge. (Oh god, MC-chan, run away! Quickly! That guy¡¯s a creep!)
Looks like MC-Chan got rid of an op blessing, to receive an ''op'' trait * evil oujosama laughter* Not much going on there, it¡¯s a character creation thingy after all, I had half a mind to skip it, frankly. Blue screens everywhere! They¡¯re still wonky, but I¡¯ll get better ! ERm, yeah, I read shieldbro. Needless to say, I didn¡¯t like it, that guy is a jerk. Well, MC-chan is a jerk too, but I have fun writing her! Besides, if she¡¯s summoned via magic circle, she¡¯d probably escape and feed a random passerby into it to try and close it. First appearance of bitchy, sarcastic narrator! I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll reappear, but I wanted to try it once, tired of rewriting the synopsis. So, you guys should have an idea of the second running gag of the fiction by now. Just keep in mind that those guys are named. And thanks to the comments, glad that the concept is liked!
Well, I don''t mind if you guys don''t like it ( utter lie) , but if you''re going to rate me 0.5, at least tell me why T0T Arc 1 Chapter 3 : Cherry Blossom Panic! Chapter 3 : Yuri-chan is torturing bunnies! I didn¡¯t even get to see what killed me. That¡¯s pretty insulting, but I¡¯m an untrained lvl 1 who doesn¡¯t intend to specialize in combat, so that end is pretty logical. I¡¯m even more afraid to move now, because of that Rotten ¡®Luck¡¯ skill. It says I have a lot of luck, but I won¡¯t be fooled! There is a thing such as bad luck out there! Humph, priorities, priorities. As a [Diplomat], I have a 20 slots feather backpack and five gold pieces. As a beginner character, I have 10 units of plain bread, a water skin, and 2 Silver. The peculiar thing is, since this game is supposed to be very realistic, not only the basic needs must be covered, but you have to carry your items on you. The gold I got might seem outrageous, but the other starts got stat inflating potions. In this game where your statistics don¡¯t increase automatically when you level up, they are very sought out. And as one might have guessed, the backpack is worth another 5 gold, because it reduces the weight of the things I carry by 50%. This money isn¡¯t enough for me to be attacked, when all the other newbies got those potions, or a lot more money than me. Diplomacy is good indeed. Hum. What should I do now again? The library is surely packed, so I should avoid it, what a bummer¡­ Well, I guess I should acquire some skills for now. Survival skills seem to be the best for now, since I can¡¯t afford to stay in the city early on. Since I am a Nordic, I¡¯ve got the [Hunting] Skill, which means that I can see what kind of creatures live around and can build and put basic traps. Well, for the creatures of my level. Low level skills suck. This is totally going to be a pain to level them¡­ I guess I¡¯ll go buy some basic gear, that miniskirt is really short, and the weather is cold. Perverts. With ten silver pieces, I bought a basic pair of pants, a big leather jacket, a knife, a pot, a tailor kit, a map, a tourist¡¯s book , a book on the local flaura, and a Beginner spear. Bargaining was tough, but I managed to get a bandana for free since I was buying in bulk in the general store! Player mark successfully hidden! I equipped myself quickly and looked at the quests on the notice board before sighing and going to what was the beginner¡¯s playground. There were a lot of rabbits and squirrels frolicking around. I avoided the squirrels, not wanting a reminder of the time my class was left stranded on an island and an idiot tried to go and hunt one, and decided to train on the rabbits. I approached one slowly, and it ran away when I entered a certain range. I threw a stone at another, and it escaped when it touched. ¡°Umu, they didn¡¯t really work the AI for the lowest mobs, I see.¡± One of the advantages of the spears is that there is quite the range between you and the enemy. Another advantage is that you can throw it. In other words, it¡¯s target practice time! The hunt, if I can call it that, went okay, I guess, save for the last one, where a gust of wind blew my spear in mid air, and I ended up aggroing a feral wolf that had mysteriously appeared when it was supposed to live miles away ! The beast being level ten, I died. Obviously. My luck sucks. Since I have the hunting skill, instead of drops, I got the rabbits¡¯ carcasses, except each of one took an inventory place, so I decided to skin them there. Except skinning isn¡¯t as easy as I thought, and before long, my hands were bloodied and there were several bunny pieces all around me. Oooh ? I finally got it right ! And it was the only white bunny too !
Hunting LV.2
You can now track down creatures of your level.
A skill up ! Skills don¡¯t up like your level. Yes, you have to do do things related to it, but to prevent mindless grinding, doing the same thing consecutively give less and less experience. Also, they don¡¯t show the experience gauge for the skill, to keep it a bit surprising. Those with real life experience have an advantage, because if they act without the help of the system, they may get some bonuses, for an example, a swordsman in real life might acquire a secret attack in game. But more importantly. Isn¡¯t this fur, like, super fluffy ?! Uoh this fluffiness is so relaxing ! I must acquire more ! Fluffiness is justice ! Ah, it looks like the skinned rabbit limbs can be stacked, since they count as ingredients. Hm, it seems that I should kill some more of them, my French blood is boiling, come here Civet de li¨¨vre ! I¡¯m buying the remaining ingredients right away! Hm, how many rabbits has it been, I wonder? My hunting skill didn¡¯t level up again, and neither did I. I got loads of rabbit parts and some good pelts, all white. Except that I should really go and learn tanning before they rot away. I suppose I can go and use the racks near the Blacksmith¡¯s. Boooring ! ¡° Lookin¡¯ motivated, girlie.¡± Ugh, social interactions ¡­ The old man, obviously the blacksmith, looked at the pelts approvingly. ¡°Good quality, hunt¡¯em yerself ? I nodded, scratching at the skin to get rid of the rest of the meat. The process was simplified: the moment the pelt was meat and fat free, it was usable. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. I needed to hurry, people were coming. There was even a guy using the rack next to her. ¡°Ye know, tha¡¯s remindin¡¯ me of¡­¡± Nope. I shoot up, took my pelts and walked away, nodding my farewells to the flabbergasted old man. The guy next to me started talking to him and I only heard the beginning ¡°..tell me more of that cave¡­¡± Well, good for him, she wasn¡¯t risking freezing to death in some old cave! As she was going to the tailor¡¯s, she heard noise. A very familiar and annoying type of noise. ¡°Kyaaaaaaa~Arthur-samaaaaa!¡± Oh god no. A flock of girls was crowding the place, and a super pretty, super shiny young man was walking like he was the only one on this planet. It was a shoujo setting, and I started looking frantically around, knowing what was going to happen next. Escape way located. The blonde fairy guy started walking my way, and I found the sacrif... erm, a candidate in a nearby alley. Yeah, let¡¯s go with that. Good facial structure, hidden by glasses and braids. I caught her, and dragged her away from prying eyes, despite her protests. ¡°You better be honored. Today, I¡¯ll be your personal Cupid.¡± I distracted her with a silver coin, took her glasses, yanked out the ribbons of her braids, and pushed her towards the approaching footsteps, before diving in an empty barrel. I was closing the barrel when I saw the ¡¯prince¡¯ dramatically helping up the girl, that was completely red and had a dopey look on her face. I even got glasses for my troubles!
Acquired skill : Pickpocketing LV.1
Useful skill ! Yummy ! I feel incredibly satisfied right now ! Then, the barrel moved. I couldn¡¯t make a sound, because this would be hard to explain , and soon I heard water, felt a flotting sensation, felt th barrel touch earth, before rolling increasingly fast. A long time later, I was seriously feeling seasick when it stopped. I pushed with all my strength and opened the lid, to find out¡­ Nature. Nature everywhere, and no water around to boot! I was completely lost.
Out of range : respawn point modified.
Uwaaa, that sounds troublesome! Ah well, I see a rabbit ! Come here come here little bunny ~ -End- My name is Hanako Sakura and today is my first day of playing the game that is super popular at school, except that I don¡¯t have any experience in gaming, so I ended up spending all my money on clothes, accessories and skills, and forgot to buy a weapon. I heard that the school prince, Arthur Lancaster (Shut up, I didn¡¯t have any other british sounding name right here), a quarter british ( but that looks entirely European mind you), and son of th CIO of a very influential company ( Yup, and he''s been sent to your normal, boring school instead of an elite one, lucky you...). The other girls fawn over him a lot, he must feel pretty alone. ( Right, I¡¯d think he¡¯d be sick of people, but whatever floats your boat.) He was followed by his admirers (apparently, that includes you), when I got dragged by an alley. I heard a melodious voice and looked up. Golden hair and bright blue eyes, ivory skin, long lashes and full, pink lips. ( Yes, yes, praise her more, come on ~) She looked like a goddess. (Uh-oh¡­ Is that a Yuri flag rising? Because that would be creepy to develop a lesbian crush on your abductor) That woman, who was obviously a NPC (huh ? She''s hiding her forehead, come on) , made me very self conscious about how I looked. If I looked only half as good as her, I¡¯d definitely have chances with the prince¡­ ¡°You better be honored. Today, I¡¯ll be your personal Cupid.¡± The words coming out of her mouth were incomprehensible to the plain me. ( glasses and braids, so you¡¯re plain? Shoujo logic. Don¡¯t understand.) She gave me a silver coin, I felt some pulling, and the next thing I knew, I was against the prince¡­ After a few minutes, some of my class finally recognized me and were amazed at the change. ¡°Sakura?! What happened to you?¡± ¡°I met a goddess and she cast a spell on me, he-he¡± ¡° What ? you must tell me about that ¡­¡± (Oh god¡­.) One day later¡­ Back to our favorite MC-Chan, she was happily dismembering a hare when she heard a notification.
Due to your rising notoriety, you gain the title : Cupid
Due to your rising notoriety, you gain the title: Guide to legend
( Oh, come ON, you¡¯re just being a troll there!) Never let it be said that the administrators don¡¯t pay attention to gossip. Yuri-chan¡¯s scream made every bird in a mile fly away, panicked. ( Poor MC-Chan)
I did say that the other wasn''t really a chapter, so yeah, I posted this one too. Slowly but surely, things are starting to pick up. Feel free to admire her capacity to think quickly ! And squirrels are just evil. Is it just me or the chapter are getting longer o_o" ? Arc 1 chapter 4 : Watashi wa Mahou shoujo Pure Pink Lover ! Chapter 4 : Yuri-chan tries to go to class. And fails.
Due to your rising notoriety, you gain the title : Cupid
Due to your rising notoriety, you gain the title: Guide to legend
Uwah ?! Uwawawawawawa !!! What the hell is that?! Dangerous! Super dangerous! Where did I get this?! Yuri council! Help me! Wah ! D-don¡¯t panic Yuri-sama! I-I think you should take a look at those titles first!
Cupid
You have a certain affinity to spread love.
+5 Charisma. People will now seek you out for love advice if they identify you.
Guide to legend
You have a talent to find out and distribute Epic-Rank quests
People will seek you out in the hopes of you creating them a legend. More chances of finding Epic quests.
Oh, that¡¯s like it. I screamed. ¡­ Ouch, my throat hurts. ¡°Uuuuuuu¡­¡± It¡¯s unfair! I don¡¯t even know how this happened?! I kept to myself all along! Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Because it¡¯s a virtual world, things don¡¯t operate under the same rules?! Unthinkable! Despicable! To think that place was doomed from the beginning is just too much, you know? There is only one sane reaction to that thing! [td]Logging out¡­ [td]
I¡¯m back in my room. Humph , I¡¯m really annoyed right now ! According to my clock on the wall, it is only three in the morning. Time for some hot milk and for bed. Regular sleep, without people in it! The people of Esthelia used to live in harmony, until the Black Witch Nyssa cast a spell, and all the living people in it were turned into monsters, save for two people. The crown prince and his guard. I am Stella, the country¡¯s guardian, and I beseech you to¡­ No. I open my eyes. Another weird dream. Now I remember why I wanted to use the RV. 6 AM. Time to get up. ¡°Fuwaaaaa¡± I showered, ate, and got myself ready. On my way, I was ambushed in a park by two weirdo cosplayers, one of them seemed wounded, so I called for an ambulance using a nearby telephone booth. ¡°Please, we need your strength.¡± Said the blonde guy, giving me a gaudy, pink and gold brooch. Uoh ! A strong enemy! Yuri-chan technique n.12 ! ¡°But I¡¯m weaker than a kitten!¡± Deny, deny everything! ¡° ¡¯Tis not the strength of your arm that will save us, but the light that dwells in your heart!¡± Ahaha, no. They look really desperate though. Besides, those guys often have stalker tendencies, so if I don¡¯t get rid of it now, I¡¯ll never hear the end of it! ¡°¡­Wait here for a moment.¡± Off to the high school I go. Now, a bubbly high school girl¡­ Innocent and helpless looking, brown hair and eyes, very cute in a hamster like way. High school girl, I choose thee! Appearance check! I untie my hair, take off my hat and sunglasses and confront her as she walks into an alley. ¡°C-can I do something for you?¡± ¡°Perhaps. What if I told you magic is real?¡± ¡­ I feel like that goddamned Kyubey something cat-rabbit! ¡°E-Eh?¡± Not that bright either, she¡¯s perfect for the job! ¡° You see, there is that kingdom, far, far away, that has been cursed. The prince and his guard were the only ones that managed to escape , but they were followed by the shadows sent by their enemy. Because of that, some arrived here, I¡¯m sure you can guess the rest.¡± Hook, line¡­ She looks at me with those determined, teary eyes¡­ Fuuuun, that makes me want to bully her ~ No! No, don¡¯t sink into that side, Yuri-chan, there is no coming back from it! ¡°You say I can help?¡± ¡° Why, yes I can.¡± There is an explosion noise nearby, and the girl seems to connect some dots. I show her the trinket the prince dude gave me. ¡° A word of warning though, if you take it, life will never be the same for you again.¡± Aaaaand, here comes the sinker! ¡°I¡¯ll do it !¡± She takes it , and there¡¯s some light coming from it. ¡° Um¡­ How do I use it ?¡± Cry out whatever you think about. Usually works that way. ¡°Look deep inside you, and say what comes out of your heart.¡± Or some cr*p like that. She closes her eyes in concentration. ¡°Un. Magical transformation ! Pure pink lover !¡± ¡­ I won¡¯t even¡­ The light becomes too much and before long, the same girl with pin hair and in a super impractical outfit full of ribbons appeared. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°The prince and his aide are in the park. I called an ambulance for them, but you¡¯ll have to protect them until then.¡± The pink, the pink! The frills! She looks like a giant wedding cake with too much colorants! How horrible! ¡°Thank you Yousei(fairy)-sama ! I won¡¯t let you down!¡± With that, she runs towards the park, attracting everyone¡¯s attention and allowing me to put back my things and stealthily go towards my destination. Umu ? Now that I think about it, the crash was in the same direction? I have a bad feeling about that¡­ ¡­ No way¡­ Why is there a big hole in the building¡¯s place? And why is there a monster, the pink girl, the prince dude and the broody assistant duking it out in there? Aaaaah, I give up. This was probably punishment for trying to escape the game? It looks like I¡¯m going to take internet courses now¡­ My life sucks. ¡­ ¡°Ahhh-mmmh!¡± Ice cream is great! I love the caramel vanilla combo! It¡¯s been a month since the launching now, I¡¯ve been playing around in the forest in game and trying to up some skills. Right now, I¡¯ve unlocked cooking, spear, tailoring and leatherworking! I need to go look at some internet tutorials to give me an edge, which gives me a load of stat points! But for now, any announcements or information in game? Let¡¯s go to the official forum and see what¡¯s going on in it! Umu, so there is a world boss at the elves'', but that doesn¡¯t concern me, since I¡¯m, like, at the other side of the world literally. Another thing, that interests me more, is that the regional status finally came out ! The beginner region for the Nordics is Upphaf, and their country is Freljord, which is pretty self explanating. Did I mention winter was beginning? Freljord is famous for its quality furs, solid woods ( and because of that, extremely sturdy ships), wild meat and sea products. The other two human countries Are Midland and Ardens. Midland is home for the regular humans; they are producing food, be it grain or vegetables,education, and manufactured products. The temperature there is pretty mild all years long, which allows extensive agriculture. Ardens is the southernmost human country. The climate is hot and dry. They produce spices, perfumes, jewelry and colorful textiles. Ardents (the other human variant) are usually dark skinned, and smaller than the regulars, but don¡¯t let that deceive you, they have a much better access to your vitals that way! The three human countries go along pretty well, and share borders with each others. The problems lied with the territory conflicts with the other races. The drows ( Elf variant) and dwarves are vying for the controls of the golden mountain, currently owned by ardens, because as its name implied, there are a lot of gold and jewel mines under that mountain. Since letting other races control it was a big no-no, Freljord and Midland became involved in the conflict. Because of that, and to encourage players to immerse themselves in the game by helping out their countries¡¯ interests, the teleporter fees have been waived for players. To avoid exploitation though, simply buying and selling raw products isn¡¯t well received among the NPCs, save for the game, because you have to catch it yourself, so I¡¯ve been busy with my production abilities! Hm, I think I have a good strategy now, so I¡¯ll continue looking around. Eh ? What¡¯s that? ¡° A mysterious NPC that leads to epic quests?¡± The poster is a familiar girl¡­ That¡¯s right! That¡¯s the sacr¡­Ehum¡­lucky girl that I helped with her amorous problems! Uh? She used the silver coin on a lottery and got a map to an old temple? What kind of idiot does that? A silver coin is huge at level 1! Hum, apparently there were some sightings, and there is another guy that I apparently let to an ancient cave owned by a blacksmith? And another guy who became the demon lord because of her?! Ah, apparently her name is Freyja, good to know. That person sounds dangerous; I don¡¯t want to meet her, what if she forces me into a quest¡­ There¡¯s even a screenshot! ¡­ Well, I guess I know where those titles come from now? ... Good thing I kept the glasses.
MC-chan likes her alleys A normal day in MC-chan¡¯s life. I¡¯m not doing a synopsis because the magical girl thing was pretty straightforward, and she¡¯s not that important (I didn¡¯t bother naming her). A bit of worldbuilding, a bit at the time, to compensate for it. MC-chan became aware of the womanhunt now, but isn¡¯t that worried yet, it reminds her of her middleschool days :D Stronger enemies will soon appear ! Uoh , what is it ?! Up there in the sky ? It¡¯s a falling bishounen ! Yuri-chan Fighto !
As always, thanks for the comments, and special thanks for ReaderFred to have left a message with his vote ! Oh, and also : Senpaaaaaaaai ! Senpai, Pana-chan loves you very, very much ! ( he or she will get the joke if he or she reads) Arc 1 Chapter 5 : It鈥檚 raining men, hallelujah Chapter 5 : Yuri-chan finds love ! EEEEHHHHH?! (One other month later.) Umu! It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve arrived in the forest, and I finally managed to find where I was, using the map I bought and some real life orientation tricks. Feet in the water. Very refreshing. Yup, I found the sea, the fresh, salty air is definitely the best! It¡¯s pretty cold, but since I¡¯ve got [leatherworking] and[tailoring] I made myself a leather armor with white fur inside and outside. It¡¯s a terribly efficient camouflage in the snow! Along the sea, there were several NPC villages, so I traded, mostly game I caught, in exchange for some products, like an upgrade from pot to cooking station, lots of salt for cooking, but the best was that I found somebody to reinforce my backpack! Now the items weight 80% less weight! Cost me 10 gold, but it was worth it! Besides, rabbits can always respawn¡­ I¡¯ve killed a whole lot of bunnies and stocked up on ingredients. Besides, now I have enough skill with the spear that I can confidently take on a giant bear! Furthermore, I didn¡¯t die once, so I¡¯ve been left alone! My other skills have increased steadily, so the food and clothes I made started to give out buffs. My regular appearance will attract too much attention, so I devised a plan! A messy braid with some hair gathered into a bun to make it shorter, a white fur hat and cape, and those glasses. Should somebody question me, I¡¯ll make Yaoi!Yuri give them her magnificent fujoshi impression ! Lately, I¡¯m always in disguise, it¡¯s easier for me. My stats are climbing steadily, and I got new skills! Botany and first aid! Those wolves are pests! I might have to start moving soon, my bag is starting to get heavy. I re-check its contents to make sure nothing¡¯s missing.
Reinforced Feather Backpack : 20 slots
Waterskin
Money pouch : 6 Gold 90 Silver 73 Copper
Good quality cooking knives
Cooking station
Tailoring kit
Region Map
Tourist book
Botanic Book
Hare meat ( assorted meats + organs) x 100
White hare pelts x 100
Arctic boar x1 (75 kgs)
Northern ocean Salt (10 kgs)
Herbal bandages x20
The boar weights the heaviest, but I still keep it. Boar meat is delicious. This one I¡¯ll keep for myself. I¡¯ll sell the hares though, I¡¯m tired of rabbits. I have high hopes for the meat and organs too, because I took it off the bones, which most people find annoying, so it should fetch a pretty coin. ¡­ FISH! There¡¯s a fish in the river! Charge! Uoh ?! That shiny scale, that white fat, that pretty, orange flesh! Salmon! That¡¯s a delicious looking salmon! Change of plans, I¡¯m staying there! Aaaah, it smells so fresh and slightly salty, I¡¯m pretty close to the sea after all. Okay, Martha! (Her favorite cooking knife) let¡¯s do some delicious sashimi! Look at how easily the knife cuts through the skin¡­ Well then, Itadakimasu ! It¡¯s so fresh it¡¯s practically melting in my mouth! *crash* Huh? OW ! What was that ? Ah ?! A catboy bishounen landed on me?! Didn¡¯t his mother tell him that it¡¯s rude to land on people? Wait, What¡¯s a beastkin doing here in the first place?! Hm, he is pretty good looking, in the aesthetic sense. Black hair, ears and tail, willful violet eyes, a delicate looking face and a slender body. More of a pretty girl than a boy, but I¡¯m currently bandaging his torso, so I can confirm that¡¯s a boy. I would let him die if he was a regular male, but considering how feminine he is (even to his backside), he¡¯d probably get involved in some genderbender or Yaoi shenanigans, so not really my problem. Cause I¡¯m a girl, so yeah. ¡°Uuuuhn.¡± Yup, he¡¯s pretty rapeable, totally a sub! Back down Yuri-oi ! Bad Yuri-oi! He looks like he¡¯s fifteen! The boy looked embarrassed by his moan of pain and blushed like a ripe tomato before avoiding my gaze. Weird. I put back my glasses before finishing to tie up his bandages. Those bandages are herbal bandages, which means that there¡¯s a layer of healing herbs between two layers of gauze, to help with regeneration. It¡¯s a mixed craft, which means it uses several skills at the same time, in this case, first aid and Botanic. They¡¯re pretty helpful, they act like a supplementary reserve of hitpoints, when you lose some by being hurt, the bandages lose durability to give you health back. At my level, this gives back 150 hp, which is pretty neat. I have some on me too, just in case. ¡°So, I know it¡¯s been raining cats and dogs lately, but it¡¯s the first time it¡¯s been that literal.¡± *growl* Ah, we¡¯re both hungry. Well, he did interrupt my dinner after all. I give him half my sashimi (considering the fish was more than 10 kgs, so I couldn''t eat it all by myself anyways, I guess¡­ My fiiiiish¡­. His tail is whipping the hair and he munches enthusiastically, he kinda reminds me of my little brother that I left home with my parents for a really good reason, before he became a creepy weirdo. ( Farewell , my adorable little brother, you will be forever missed.) I guess catboys like their fish. Aaah, I want to play catch fingers with him ~ ¡­ Wow, he really did finish it. ¡°I¡¯m so full ¡­¡± And he looks really satisfied now. Ahh, I wanna pet his ears ¡­. Hm, I might have to learn taming and get myself a cat before leaving, like the big Norwegian like cats that I sometimes see in the trees, it wouldn¡¯t do to assault every cat person I meet. ¡°Inclined to answer, now that you¡¯ve eaten enough to lose the ability to walk?¡± He pouted, and I seriously wondered if he was a girl in real life. ¡°I don¡¯t really know, there was that creep that ran after me and I tried losing him in the forest, but I found a wolf tribe and had to run away from them too¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°By ¡®creep¡¯, you mean¡­?¡± The boy sighed and confirmed. ¡°Yeah, that guy wanted to bang me.¡± ¡°Th-That¡¯s a bit¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the truth. He¡¯s been following me for a while now, not the first, and probably not the last.¡± He smiled self deprecatingly. Hwe ? Is that possible? Is he trying to avoid a protagonist flag too?! ¡°Um, it might sound a bit rude, but are you¡­¡± ¡°My name in game is Cheshire, lvl 12, I¡¯m 15 IRL, and I¡¯m straight, thank you very much. ¡° He is! Uwawa! It¡¯s the first time I meet someone like me! What should I do¡­? Wait, let¡¯s think. Yuri council in session! He looks like an okay guy, I guess? H-He¡¯s kinda c-cute, in a cuddly way. B-Besides, he¡¯s too young for us. Uhuhuhuhuhu, he¡¯s an Uke, you¡¯ll see! Safe? Ya I th-think so? Wait until the seme arrives, then take pictures. Go away, nobody likes you anyways, you pervert! Uhuhu, cruel as always Yuri-en¡­ Council dismissed! I pulled up my glasses, which were starting to fall down, before giving up and putting them on the ground. ¡°I think I can understand the feeling.¡± The boy threw me a sideways glance, before looking in front of him. ¡°Yeah, I figured.¡± Eeeh, isn¡¯t he a bit young to speak cryptically ? This oneesan is a bit lost¡­ We watched silently fishes gallivanting along the water. ¡° So, neechan, what¡¯re you gonna do ?¡± Neechan ?! Dangerous! But I am Yuri the celibate! I won¡¯t let you raise my pedo flag, you little imp! ¡° Umu, first I was going to do the starting quest¡­¡± If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. He looked at me, a bit shocked. ¡°You¡¯re level one? But all the monsters here are level 20!¡± ¡°hehe, well, you see, during the launching¡­¡± I explained the redacted information: my build choice, mostly grinding, then during a commotion in the marketplace, I fell in a barrel and found myself here. ¡°¡­ And that¡¯s how I am still level one. I was about to set off to the beginner¡¯s city to get the quest to activate my experience gauge, but it started raining catboys in distress~¡± His ears flattened and tailed puffed. Apparently he was irritated at my teasing him, before his ear twitched and he hid behind a tree. Eh? There was a stomping noise and I looked behind me. A biiig wolf man appeared, and he looked pretty deranged. Dark skin, grey hair, fur and eyes, bulging muscles and a scar across the eye. Definitely not the guy you want to cross in an alley. He sniffed the air and spoke in a deep tone of voice. ¡°Cheshire, come out, you know what will happen if you don¡¯t.¡± Uwaaa, there¡¯s a domestic abuse flag here! The boy showed himself, eyes full of disdain, but his tail showed he was clearly panicking. ¡°Fang. I thought I was clear : you¡¯re a man, I like girls, it¡¯s physically impossible between us.¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re young, you¡¯ll learn.¡± Uwawa¡­ That¡¯s a yaoi hentai flag! What should I do, leave the boy to his rape end? No, I¡¯m a law abiding citizen ! But that would put me dangerously close to a shounen scenario¡­. The wolf finally saw me and visibly recognized me. ¡°Ah, Freyja, goddess of love and war. You¡¯re pretty well known, I didn¡¯t know my newest toy was desperate to this point.¡± He purred. I feel dirty. Go¡¯way you creep. ¡°But as the goddess of love, I trust you won¡¯t try anything stupid, woman.¡± And a woman hater to boot, with his tone when he said the word. He swatted the catboy away, that guy seems pretty strong. I counted mentally the different escapes I could make but as a true rapist, he already anticipated this. Okay, time to run. I knew not shooing the boy away was a stupid idea! He cheated! That¡¯s because cats are adorable! Now the gay pedowolf man wants me! I¡¯ve never been affected by yaoi before! Where are the nice guys huh?! And why do I have to deal with that huh?! That guy is the worst! ¡°Who knows, I could even give you what you crave if you beg well enough.¡± ¡­ What. did he just say? You know, the funny thing, when you corner a mouse, the mouse tends to fight back. And due to previous experiences, involving several male teachers , bus drivers, and every job a deviant could get, Yuri-chan is incredibly touchy about certain ends affecting her. Namely, anything having to do with sex. ¡°Ara, all I hear is a dog barking.¡± I am very, very angry right now. If I was less pissed, I would just log out, but what he said is just unforgivable. So so so so so angry. Even when that bear bit my butt I wasn¡¯t that pissed. The wolf looks surprised, before trying to grab me, visibly angry. I am so, so pissed. That is why¡­ Please¡­ Become my punching bag, you slowpoke. I catch his arm and judo flip him into a nearby tree. I passed every day since the launching in the wilds hunting monsters ( in beast form, but monsters nonetheless) ; it would have been surprising if I didn¡¯t get some stat points, even without using the level up bonus from my perks. I twirl my lance in my hand and walk leisurely towards the growling beast. ¡°You bitch.¡± ¡°Watch your mouth in presence of your betters, you filthy mongrel.¡± Uwaaaa, something that was supposed to sleep forever came out! Th-This is ! Shut up minions, I am punishing that peasant! S-scaryyy¡­. I dodged a slashing attack. How unrefined, he uses his claws, truly a beast in the literal sense. I trip him and he rolls away. Hmmm, he¡¯s already bringing out the big guns, impatient are we? Energy rolls in waves around him and his muscled bulge out, ripping his clothes. I huff. Leave it to me that my first pvp fight in this game is one of the most clich¨¦ ever. ¡°This is my [Iron skin] enhancement, with your pathetic weapon, you can¡¯t hope to hurt me! When I¡¯m done with you everyone will know better than to cross me!¡± And then he charges. And then he trips. What bad luck¡­ I dodge again and twirl my spear again. You know, there is an old Irish legend that speaks of the same theme. You know how the ¡®invulnerable guy¡±s opponent did to get rid of it? Well that¡¯s very simple. I activate a basic spear skill, [Thrust] and while he¡¯s still in the air from his lack of luck¡­ I do to him exactly what he wanted to do with the cat. With my spear. His agonized screams are very relaxing. Like hell I¡¯ll let that kind of flag go unpunished, shrivel and die at my feet, you worm. E-erm, Y-Your Highness, Yuri-joou ? What?! Eeeeep! E-Eto you might want to read the notification¡­
Warning
For injuring a player outside of a duel, you receive the player killer mark. (Duration : 23.59.59)
Arara, it looks like the mongrel has more to pay for now. It¡¯s okay, I know first aid, so he won¡¯t die. *Squelch* ¡­ I¡¯m back! Umu. It seems that I accidentally opened the Pandora¡¯s box. Gomenasai ? The catboy looks green, but not that bothered with what I did. You little scamp you¡­ Eeeh ? he¡¯s kicking the red thing ? Looks like he has a real grudge here. This world is not that different from the real one if you let it go to your head. Not good. ¡°I think he¡¯s gonna leave us alone for a while now.¡± Beg you perdon? ¡®Us¡¯ ? As in ¡®me and another person¡¯ ? Nuh-huh, I¡¯m not taking a sidekick. There is a vivid red mark on his forehead. Apparently his kick killed the dog. ¡° So, what we do neechan ?¡± For now ? I think I¡¯m gonna sleep.
Intense mental fatigue detected, logging out...
I open my eyes and see my room. I think that for this night, I¡¯ll prefer the visions. Good night everyone.
Well, that escalated quickly ? ERm, yeah, pretty heavy content here, but frankly, it needed to happen sooner or later. I mean, 90% realism, and some people who think that¡¯s the real world. So, enters the yaoi catboy trap, he¡¯s going to appear frequently as Freyja sama¡¯s fanboy *sarcasm* Because everybody knows torturing and killing creeps is a bonding experience. His entrance was supposed to be more humoristic, but yeah¡­ Now, you re read the chapter title, and realize it¡¯s a very tasteless joke. Sorry, I never was the life of the party. The bit about the Irish warrior I read somewhere, don¡¯t remember exactly where though. I suck so much at fighting scenes from 1st pov¡­ And the next chapter will be the usual upbeat silly thing, promise! With catboy trap added! On that note, should I put the GB tag because of Cheshire or not ? Thanks for reading, don¡¯t bring too much rotten tomatoes, and a special thanks to a special mango for its comment! I like feeling appreciated. On another note, 2.1k words, they¡¯re definitely getting longer @_@ !
Ah, yeah, I forgot/ Before being possessed by the atrocious demon called seriousness ! I made a quick drawing of Glasses!MC-chan ! ... Shaddup, never said it was good ! the background was supposed to be transparent. Arc 1 Chapter 6 : War for heaven! Chapter 6: Yuri-chan gets a cat! Despite the usual visions that night, Yuri felt oddly refreshed. Beating up the dog to death blew off a lot of steam! ¡°Fuwaaa, that felt nice, now I just have to go and get that book I bought online¡­¡± As she got out of her shower, clad in her bathrobe, the floor started to tremble. She ran up to the open windows and saw a giant robot fighting an iguana on steroids. The fight between the two looked like a sumo wrestling match, and soon, the iguana tumbled against a building. The robot jumped high in the air, and drop kicked it, apparently knocking the beast out and destroying said building. That was then that Yuri noticed that the lizard was between the supermarket and the museum. Right where the post office where she was supposed to pick her package was. ¡°Ueeeeeee¡­¡± And it was such a nice book too¡­ She was in her classroom when a girl came up and spoke to her. She looked a bit young to be into college, but yet again, in her time, she looked too well developed to be a high school girl. The mousy girl seemed to be struggling with something before speaking to her. ¡°Freyja-sama, Tasu-kun managed to vanquish Ares, but he doesn¡¯t know how to use his abilities to their full extent, and he will fight Hades and Poseidon soon¡­¡± What the f¡­ruity pudding she ate at midday? She was found out? Already?! Yuri decided to play it by ear, to fish out for more information and let the other down as gently as possible. ¡°That is troublesome indeed, but might I enquire so as to why my help is needed?¡± The girl blushed and spluttered a bit, before looking at her, searching for something. ¡°You really don¡¯t remember, Freyja-sama?¡± ¡°I am sorry, but I have troubles with my memory at the moment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­!¡± The girl looked truly devastated, and Yuri started to worry, someone attached a protagonist flag on her back and knows where to find her?! It was time for serious measures! ¡°In¡­ In the game, you and Tasu-kun met. You saved him, and helped him. Now, he¡¯s been roped in a secret ¡®God¡¯s tournament¡¯, and he has no other choice to fight to get his wish granted. He fought and beat that other god, but he can¡¯t even endure his next opponents¡¯ pressure! Please, please , I beg of you, help Tasu-kun.¡± Still not ringing any bells. Yuri looked at the girl¡¯s earnest eyes, and felt bad for the deception, but¡­ POV Switchu ! ( Sorry, I couldn¡¯t endure 3rd person seriousness until the end!) ¡°I can¡¯t directly interfere, and I will be going away soon.¡± Back to my parents¡¯, I can¡¯t stay if people find me! If anything, the girl looked even more worried. And then, I had An Idea. No, The Idea! I met that beast awhile ago after all. Besides, I was going to change regions anyways. ¡°But I can tell you where to go. There is a monster, far in the north, in the ancient forest of Balskwood, who guards a certain something. I can¡¯t tell what, so don¡¯t ask me. If you can beat it, the way will show itself to you. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t say more than that.¡± Jack Frost, A level 300 World Boss class monster. Totally one shot me. If they can kill that, they can beat anything. It¡¯s okay though, she looks like a kid that was told that finally, they¡¯d still get Christmas presents. ¡°Thank you thankyou thankyou !¡± And then she hug me. Eurgh, physical contact! Wait, she¡¯s sniffing? UWah ! Don¡¯t cry on me! Keep your microbes! She then ran away, with even more worrying parting words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tasu-kun will definitely save you!¡± ¡­ The last time someone tried to ¡®save me¡¯ , it ended with the high school exploding. M¡¯kay, let me get my things and I¡¯ll be on my way. ... There are a lot of European style houses here. Umu ¡° Sorano Manor¡± that¡¯s there. Ah, yes, my full name is Sorano Yuri! Nice to meet you. ¡°I¡¯m hooome¡± ¡°Honeeeeeey, my little lily is back !¡± Before I even could take off my shoes, I was jumped on by my mother, who was currently trying to break every bone of my body. ¡°My poor baby! I heard about it on the television! your college was destroyed by a magical girl and your apartment was destroyed by Godzilla avenging his little cousin! I was so worried that you got caught in it too!¡± In her early forties, Gis¨¨le Sorano, n¨¦e Fran?ois, was a beauty of Epic proportions. She had blonde hair and violet eyes, and every friend I ever brought home always fell in love with her, regardless of the gender. Strangely enough, mass destruction events never happened around the house. She dragged me to my room, babbling happily all the way. To be frank, she¡¯s the only one I miss, well , there¡¯s my brother when he was young and adorable too, but now¡­ ¡°Yuri!¡± Ack ! He¡¯s here! Evasive maneuver! I ducked and a golden blur fled above me, before crashing into the wall. Welp, there he goes again. My dearest brother, 2 years younger than me. Seiryuu is his name and he too, inherited our mother¡¯s features, with the exception of the blue eyes, inherited from our father. He¡¯s a bit taller than me, about 1.80m and has a slightly tan skin. Because our mother is about the prettiest you can find, he¡¯s an extreme bishounen now that he has hit puberty. Sadly, nowadays, his appearance is just about his only good point. When he hit fourteen, he decided to stop calling me ¡®onee chan¡¯ and avoided me as much as he could, then he started throwing monstrous fits whenever I invited boys home. I really don¡¯t know why¡­ Just kidding. He¡¯s a siscon. ¡°I heard about what happened ! Those vile beasts tried to take you away from me and taste your tender flesh for themselves ! But fear not, for I am the king of thunder and the sky !¡± He¡¯s also a chuunibyou. I stopped trying to make sense of what he was saying months ago, and since Another Side went out, it became even worse, he even tried to get me to give him my name in game, so that he could stalk me. That bum of a brother. And to top it off, he started frequenting delinquents! I had to listen to mom overreacting about it for 2 hours! Annoying. I kicked that idiot out of my room and locked it. I don¡¯t need that creep staring at me while I sleep.
Welcome to Another Side
Logging in...
New private message (2) received. Would you like to read it?
Might as well, yeah. Unsurprisingly, the first is from Seiryuu, mom probably told him my pseudonym after she persuaded it out of me. He¡¯s saying something about always protecting me from the deviants in and outside the game¡­ aaaand I ¡®m starting to have a headache, so I won¡¯t bother reading it all. The other one though :
From : GM Silver
Greetings Mortal ! Your efforts to generate your own events, and the selfless dedication you showed have attracted My attention! The Great Master''s council has deliberated and decided to give you the honorary title of [Game Sage Freyja] !
This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Title Acquired: [Game Sage Freyja]
-You now have a direct line to contacts the Game Masters. -You have obtained [Territory flag] -NPCs of [Freljord] Will now consider you one of their goddesses when your title is equipped. -[Blessing of war] -[Blessing of beauty] - Water magic unlocked -Felidae taming acquired -Suidae taming acquided -Select [this] to know more about divine mechanics
¡­ The following events cannot be recounted without having to upgrade the rating, and the author is very proud that her story is not considered as mature, so we will sing you a song instead! Berser-tan Berser-tan Hit and break and everything Berser-tan Berser-tan ¡®Till there remains not a thing Oh ! A wolf ! There ! hurry up ! Get it before time is up ! Splir-sh, splor-sh everything is food When Berser-tan is in a bad mood Berser-tan Berser-tan Hit and break and everything ... It still continues for a while, but it''s pretty simple. The author never said she was good at that. ... That¡¯s terrible. A Godhood flag?! Absolutely terrible! And from a goddess of beauty nonetheless! Quick, let¡¯s hide it and forget about it! O-kay! Hiding done! Umu, at least I can have my cat now. And what¡¯s this thing taking space like that? Seriously, taking 3 slots for a thing is too much.
[Territory flag]
Allows the user to claim a zone as his or hers. The zone will become constructible for said player.
Uoh ? That¡¯s interesting! A zone belonging to me! Storehouse! Storehouse! I found myself a storehouse! It¡¯s great, I¡¯m so lucky! The fact that it''s a big shiny sphere is a bit putting off, but still, that means I have a place to put all my junk in it ! That also means that I can hunt a lot and save the meat, since I have an inventory link, I can take things off as much as I want and get it immediately! Yay! ¡°Raaawr¡± A terrifying roar immediately calmed me down. I turn around slowly and see a lvl 200 Siberian Sibertooth Tiger emerging from a brush. I slowly retreat until my back touches the bark of an old tree, ¡°Errr... Nice kitty ?¡±
Taming attermpt failed .
*chomp*
Lost 100 hp
Verdammt noch mal! I climbed on the tree and started batting out the overgrown feline, which was the size of a hippo ¡°Go away you stupid cat!¡±
Beginner spear broke
Gaaaaah! If that''s how you want to play, let''s do this then ! Come, my only no durability item ! Boaru carucassu ! The tiger''s backside was moving, the beast obviously attempting once again to leap. It finally jumped, higher than before, and using all of my strength, I swung my mighty boar at his face. The tiger opened its mouth to roar... and my boar went in his throat. **cough** **wheeze** Ha hA ! How do you like it ! Choke on it go it do iiiiiiit! Wait a minute. If the tiger dies, the weapons still inside it will disappear with it. Which means my super rare delicious lvl 110 Arctic silver boar will disappear with it ! Nooooo! I don''t care if you kill me but not my deluxe meat ! I climb down hastily and started pulling the pig by its legs out of the cat. ¡° Hah... Stupid cat... My meaaaaaaaaaaaaaat !¡± It finally got out, using both my and the cat''s effort, but the strength used was so much that I flew away a few meters with the slimy carcasse of my hard earned deluxe meat. The tiger itself fell , breathing as much as it could, when something preposterous appeared again.
Taming attempt successful. Please input new name.
Eeeeh, I don''t care, I saved my boar , that''s all that counts.
New name will be : skaukatt. Do you confirm
Yes. Eh ? The cat suddenly shined and shrunk back, until a small, fluffy, adorable white tiger cub appeared in its place. Ah, I remember now. You see, a monster''s level influences its appearance, the lower it is, the younger it looks. A tamed monster''s level cannot exceed it''s owner''s. So, the tiger got back to level one, conserving all it''s stats. It looked at me I looked at it ¡°Mew¡± It said, looking up at me with its big blue eyes and overflowing fluffiness. ¡°SQUEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!¡± I jumped, proceeding to cuddle the heck out of it. ¡­ I was in front of the campfire, Katt dozing off on my knees, and Cheshire looking alternatively between me and the furball. ¡°You''re saying that you tamed a lvl 200 monster ?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°And that it shrunk back to the point it''s useless now ?¡± The tiger took offense of that and hissed at the catboy, which made her fawn on it even more, which upset the boy and made the cub incredibly smug, -End- ¡°Tasu-kun ! I found Freyja ! She was at the xxx college!¡± The black haired youth blinked and expressed his surprise. ¡°Huh? Really !¡± ¡°Yes, she told us where we could get help.¡± ¡°Nevermind that, where is she now ?!¡± ¡° She went back at her flat, we should go and see her.¡± The black haired boy and his har... group of very pretty girls quickly arrived at the apartment, to see it be destroyed by a giant robot. ¡°Heh, figured you''d go here, adding stalking to your crimes now, Cronos ?¡± That hated voice... ¡°Zeus ! You bastard, you...¡± ¡°I''ll have to inform you that my parents were married when I was born, but nevermind that.¡± His eyes narrowed and his voice lowered¡°You''re not the first to go after her, and if I find you skulking around again, I will erase you all.¡± The browned haired girl reacted immediately. ¡°How dare you keep them apart ! Tasu-kun has l-loved her for longer than you.¡± Zeus'' phone vibrated and he looked at his message. A smirk now graced his face, and signalled at his men to immobilize the group ¡°He can love her all his life for what I care, as long as he doesn''t know where she is.¡±
This chapter felt a bit filler-y. Sorry for not posting yesterday, bad case of gastro-enteritis. I''ve made this chapter extra long to compensate for it. We meet berser-tan ! The only one that hasn''t ''Yuri'' in her name, because she can''t think. AndYuri got trolled by the universe again, and her natural stupidity keeps her from the dungeon overlord path. Storehouse indeed. Uoh ! Catboy and kitty tiger met ! Who will remain and who will go away ? Lauch your betting! Arc 1 Chapter 7 : The frozen North Chapter 7: Yuri-chan''s first level up! "No." I looked at Cheshire, who just shook his head. Ah, I might have to explain my situation, so that you are not lost! A bit after finding myself the cat, I explained my situation IRL to my current companion, and he agreed with me that we needed to move. Well, after yelling at me for a bit, but it isn''t my fault we are in the same zone as the boss. Any respect the brat had for me died recently, and now he yells at me and drags me with him everywhere, calling me a ¡°slob¡± or ¡°irresponsible neechan¡±. Sheesh, if he''s going to be a tsundere, he could go to the ''dere'' category, they''re easier to handle... We finally arrived at the beginner city, and that''s where I discovered my guardian(?)''s class is scout. A bit weird usually, but in this game, a class'' statistic boost per level is invaluable. My statistics are currently frozen. That means they reached the effective maximum at my level. They ARE higher, but I can''t feel those effects until I level up and the limit gets higher. Furthermore, since my statistics are above the maximum allowed for level 100, I can''t gain anymore agility, strength or endurance. That is a measure to counter those that intend to stay level 1 constantly and abuse the system. According to Cheshire, who used to be a member of a guild named '' Wonderland'' (haha), my statistics will be frozen until level 50, after that level, the game will consider me an advanced player, and all restrictions and bonuses will be lifted. People tend to be exceptionally wary about level 50 players because of that. Cheshire used to be one of those, but because he''s a scout, nobody cared. It''s a bit cruel, but since scout is a ''non-fighting class'' (according to most players), they aren''t considered a menace at all. They do have their uses, I think. Scout is a class focusing on agility. They have exclusive detection skills and a minimap included in their HUD. They are mid-range fighters according to him, because they''re too fragile to fight in short range ( they lack the rogue''s evasion and the assassin''s stealth) and don''t have enough buffs to fight long range ( like the hunters or the snipers). That makes sense, their mini-map, speed and map-making abilities (they''re scouts, of course they make maps) makes them an objectively good class already in a game where the players don''t have maps. No maps ? Well, duh, why do you think I had to buy one of the beginner''s region ? The developers said that they didn''t want to hold the player''s hands in this game, so bye-bye mini-maps and markers. So, we arrived at the Nordics'' beginning city, finally, and the brat forcibly dragged me away from the stalls with a simple ¡°No.¡± before I got distracted and led me towards the deserted, but lavishly decorated, noble quarters. He''s starting to know me too well, annoying. Uwaaa, having a walking map is so practical, too bad he''s got such a bad attitude... After paying a 10 gold fee ( totally prohibitive, I could afford a small house in the capital for that price!) I am now a Lordling. That means I have no lands to my name , no mounts, no fame, and no money. After accomplishing one of those, I can choose to branch out in class, into Marquis, Knight, Ambassador, or Treasurer. So far, only Marquis and Treasurer interest me. Knight is a short range, mounded fighting-nobility hybrid class. Since I''m trying to avoid the fights, it''s a bit dumb. Ambassador requires fame, the only stat I''m avoiding to up. Marquis is an oddball of a class, frankly told, it requires real wits and accounting abilities to manage to play with it, and has thus been dubbed one of the three ''hardest but most rewarding'' (without the rewarding in it''s case) classes in the game, with paladin (freakishly high requirements one of those the fact that you have to befriend ALL of your chosen pantheon''s gods, so since most human players choose the Nordics because of the cool names and the whole viking thing... I kinda feel bad for them.) and necromancer ( Everyone declares you Persona non Grata once you choose it, they will try to kill you on sight, and when you reach a certain level, the gods themselves get on your case.) Treasurer is more laid back, because it mostly consists of getting gold and hoarding it. So of course, I''ll play it suicidal and take marquis. Because lots of players tried that class, and most ruined themselves, so it''ll be easy to pass myself as a vagrant with all the training I have, according to Cheshire. Ah ! Don''t drag me again, brat! I have a question! I easily free myself from his grasp before talking to the lady in front of me. ¡°Does having a territory flag counts, or do I have to set it up first, towards advancing to marquis ?¡± The woman in front of me looked up from her papers with a sharp glance. She spoke carefully. ¡°Those are pretty rare, you must have had quite a hard time to get it at your level.¡± ¡°Umu, passed the last three months in the Icy forest.¡± ¡°That.. You mean you''ve been there since the travelers arrived ?¡± Now she was surprised. ¡°Uh-hun. That''s a long story involving a prince and a barrel. That''s where I got Kott here¡± ¡°Mew¡± Added the tiger cub on my head helpfully. ¡°A level one shouldn''t be able to survive here.¡± ¡°Sadly, common sense doesn''t apply to her -urk-¡± My fist retreated from the catboy''s side and his life bar diminished to 10% . Since we''re in a party, I don''t get the PK mark because crossfire is one of the risks when you party. My expression turned mischievous and I hid my mouth behind my hand. ¡°Nyahaha, it doesn''t matter how strong an enemy is as long as I can outsmart them.¡± The woman understood and nodded. ¡°I see, you have trap mastery. Very well, wait here a moment, I will get you a set of coordinates to set up your base.¡± Indeed, she came back later with several files, and an evaluating gaze. I hate tests, they have a 25% chance of triggering flags. Well then, I''ll have to use my super secret technique. First, I ignore the ones neighboring the beasts countries, they are only trouble, and wolf guy put a price on my head. Well, he did on Freyja''s head, and was promptly murdered into level 1 by her fans, but he didn''t take the price down, and there will always be some idiots that''ll take me for her, so... Then, I stay away from the capital and great cities. I reduce the list to those that are strategically useful terrain and resource wise. And finally, I keep only those that aren''t far from major trading routes. Which leaves three possible bases. One, ironically enough, in the Icy forest, which is at the northwest of the continent, not far from the northern sea. It has lots of timber, and since monsters respawn, there is a lot of game. The natural defenses are the forests, the high leveled monsters, and the sea on one flank. The second one is nearing the border with Midland. The warmer climate and plains makes it easier to grow crops. There is also a mesa, which would be an ideal place to build an easily defensible base. The advantage, and inconvenient, would be high visibility on both sides, and a lack of escapes. The third one is the obvious trap. It is also nearing the border with Midlands, and is situated along the Jeweled ocean. It has some forests ans midlevelled mobs, which give average lumber, game and animal products, lots of plains and fertile soil, ideal for crops, and the Jeweled ocean, as its name suggests, is home to lots of corals and colored fishes. It''s too good to be true. I can understand why they''d give up the Icy forest for free. Level 200 monsters when the highest level player is level 120 is a bit much by gaming common sense, so nobody wants it. The verdant plains lacks defenses and escapes, so it would be easily raided once it gained notoriety, despite the cliffs. The golden coast though ? No faults whatsoever, it only lacks mineral resources, and that''s only because the association doesn''t have the means to check for it. There is no way anyone with half a brain that wouldn''t choose that. And there is no one with half a brain that would give it up for free. There is a 100% chances there is more behind that. ¡°I''ll take the Icy forest, thank you, since I already know the terrain.¡± The smile the receptionist gave me immediately showed me I made the good decision. Besides, catboy sulked because of the cold. ¡°Eeeeh, don''t pout, kid, at least there can''t be bandits after your precious flower if there is no one around ~. '' Sides, playing around in the snow builds up your cold resistance.¡± ¡°You''re a horrible person, you now ?¡± ¡°And that''s why you''re sticking around me.¡± His silence after that proved my point. I tried to get him to go away, but he insisted that he was safer around me, and I used him to escape players and sometimes bait monsters. He''s recently hit level 100, by the way, and the GMs gave me the [Hellish Instructor] perk afterwards. Gee, they could at least give me an illusion of privacy! Go ''way already ! There are at least 20 shounen protagonists around, so go bother them instead! We come back now to the present, and we are currently publicly and loudly arguing about the mounts we were going to buy. I had found that totally cute alpaca, and its wool would allow it to survive the cold. Cheshire being a beastkin, he can''t use nonflying mounts, something about not riding its equals. The alpaca costs 5 gold, by the way, since it''s a rare creature. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. So, back to arguing! ¡°No, it''s useless.¡± ¡°B-But !¡± ¡°I said no.¡± Well, it''s pretty onesided really. ¡°Uuuuu, but it''s going to take ages to go there...¡± ¡°Then you better hurry and level up along the way, so that that damned furball finally shows some uses.¡± As mentioned a while ago, my tiger cub will level and change along with me. So, when I hit level 70, it will get strong enough for me to ride. Knowing that, Cheshire and I agreed not to buy a mount. Why argue , then ? Because we''re currently stalked by his ex guild mates, who aren''t happy about losing their mascot and cartographer. Eagle eye is a terrifying lvl 100 scout ability let me tell you. It shows Everything on their map on a kilometer radius. It has a 1 hour cooldown though. It was only by chance that he detected them when we were entering the town. So, in the city, the more attention on us, the less occasions they have to try and abduct him. Once in the northern forest, we have the advantage on them because we know the terrain, and they''ve only freshly left the beast county. Our two people and a half group is especially visible because this is a human-beastkin group, which is rare. Due to the world''s lore, players of a species tend to stick together.Well, in Cheshire''s case, he''s such a pretty catgirl that he can be forgiven. ¡°Hey, don''t diss my cat, he''s at least cuter that you, you uncute bruteowiiiiie !¡± I think he''s taking too much pleasure in this though. My cheeks hurt. We''re going along the tsundere little brother and unreliable older sister scenario, if you didn''t already notice. He''s a total natural at it. *Cough* ¡°Seriously, what kind of idiot tames a tiger for a low level pet?¡± He finally let go of my poor cheeks. And don''t diss the tiger, that was an accident! ¡°Muuuuu, so, what do we do now ?¡± ¡°I guess we can go to the stalls.. Wa ? Wait you idiot, they''re the other way !¡± I know that, but the armory''s that a-way, and I have to learn [woodworking]. Cause that would be stupid to live in one of the hardest kind of wood''s forest and not being able to take advantage of that. Finally a new spear ! Hand to hand combat sucks. Especially if it''s a giant iron-skinned albino squirrell in front of you. There was nothing of interest in the stalls anyways. ¡­ Finally outside of the gates, the both of us suddenly sped up. Since agility is what his class is known for, and one of the only statistics I could raise, of course ours is currently stupidly high. Running away is always an excellent tactic. Cheshire''s eyes shone for a bit, sign that he''s using his detection skill. ¡°Tch, those bastards are insistent.¡± ¡°Mou, don''t they know that stalking is bad ?¡± Good thing trapping things that run after me is my specialty ~ Now, here''s a little lesson on variant magic. There are only four elemental magics at the beginning : earth, air, fire and water.Once you level one of them enough, you are able to use their variants. As an example, since my water magic was usable without equipping that troublesome title, I used it to create hybrid trapping skills. Pitfalls full of water are horrible for monsters, if you manage to escape the pikes, you slowly lose your heat and die of hypothermia or drown. Using hybrid skills divide the experience received between the two categories used. Hence, my water magic leveled up only by using traps, which was pretty neat. Before long, it had leveled enough that I got the choice to either learn Steam or Ice magic. Choosing Steam would allow me to, far in the future, learn fire magic, while Ice would do the same with air. Magic is pretty complicated, because you have to consider the meteorological and geographical differences between a place and another to make the most of your spell. In the desert during a day, fire users are at their strongest, because of the high heat and low humidity, but ice users get heavy penalties for the same reasons. Since it''s pretty cold and humid up there, ice was the logical choice. Besides, it''s the strongest crowd control magic in this game... Why go off about that particular fact, you ask ? Pretty simple really. As we were running among the trees, I called up my newest toy. ¡°[Ice Magic trap : freezing.]¡± Small, practically unnoticeable runes of ice started snaking around from where my feet touched ground for a few seconds, before settling down. After a few more seconds of running...
System Notice:
For killing a player outside of a duel, you receive the player mark x3 ( 23.59.59)
Level up (15) (1 ->16)
As expected from the combination of [Trapping Mastery] and [Ice Mastery], it''s pretty much an instant kill on creatures and players under level 75. I have no mana left though, and wouldn''t have been able to pull it off without the reduced cost bonuses from a cold and humid environment to begin with. The tiger is the size of a labrador now, too big to stay on my head, and finally able to run on its own. We had to run another hour for Cheshire''s cooldown to disappear, but as I suspected, I got them all back there. We''re finally there after a few hours. The woods seem even darker here, and everything is frozen. The only plants growing here all have either Cold resistance, or an ice component, like those Ice plum trees, who have transparent, glass-like trunks, leaves, and shiny purple fruits. I''m really tempted to get some agricultural skills, but apparently, just planting things isn''t enough, I tried it already. I''m starting to believe I''ll need to get some earth magic to pull it off.here. All in all, that''s oddly pretty. My cold resistance is high enough that I could run around naked and not feel it, but I''ll refrain from it because that would probably kill my companion. Hmm, now that I think about it, it might begin to be enough to start training my Ice resistance ? The boy''s resistance is starting to get there, but I still lent him my coat because he''s not native from here, and as such, needs the extra heat to counter the terrain penalties. According to him, the Cait sith ( the cat people''s name) live in forests and have a warm climate all year''s round and so, have no resistance to anything, but they''re allied to the elves. The bastards. The elves, not the cats, cats are cute, so they''re forgiven. Save for the brat, because he''s uncute. Yep, there are regional penalties, too. Won''t explain, that makes sense enough. We walked around for a while and saw a small cliff that would be great to build a base on, and once there, I opened my inventory and got out the flag-that-should-be-called-a-sphere, and activated it''s deployment.
Please choose type of building:
Castle
Mansion
Temple
Temple is out, both for obvious reasons and reasons soon to be explained, and so is mansion, because it wouldn''t survive my booby-trapping the hell out of it. Turtling has its uses. Type of stone ? Ice of course. I mean, it''s -15 degrees celsius now, and it''s considered a hot summer, by Nordic standards. The more ice around, the more powerful my ice magic is. Besides, Ice is much cheaper than stone, since I can make Ice blocks myself. That is one of the reasons a base of operation is important for mages, because, by stacking more and more advantages in a single point, they become almost invincible in their own bases. Some players learned it the hard way. The best example would be the lvl 50 party of five that tried to raid a lvl 40 NPC mage tower. It was a one sided slaughter. So, castle here, it''s considerably bigger than the other two, but the increased defenses mostly makes up for it. And that means more storing space, because even that has been considerably nerfed.
This land has been [Blessed] by [Freyja]
+25% efficiency Holy skills +25% efficiency Ice skills +25% efficiency Light skills -25% efficiency Demonic skills -25% efficiency Fire skills -25% efficiency Darkness skills
Here it goes. Ever since I got that blasted Title, everything I make is blessed, so crafting isn''t even an option anymore. ¡°Screw you Odin.¡±
Now now, don''t say that when your brother loves you so much. Poor Thor would be heartbroken.
Why the heck didn''t this guy become Loki huh ? Time to speak a bit about God''s Game, I guess¡­
3,1k words, and nothing going on, I''m ashamed of myself. Didn''t put the customary paragraph because I wanted an end to that blasted chapter u_u. Besides, Cheshire''s origines need not be discussed now <3 I''m making my clich¨¦ less obvious starting from now, let''s see if you''re gonna catch''em all. I won''t show much of the turtling/skill grinding, because I think it''s a chore and slows the story even more. And world building is already slowing it a lot x_x Finally finished that LN ( destruction flag otome), and yeah, I kinda see the similarities and differences now, namely, my protagonist has a working brain ( most of the time. Just don''t show her anything cat related). Sorry Bakarina.
P.S :Cheshire''s totally a Teemo : Living warding the map <3 Extra 1: Yuris special class Extra 1: Please teach us, Yuri-sensei ! This is a double update, if you didn''t read the previous chapter, please do so or you won''t understand this ! God''s game is an unofficial contest the Game masters set up to determine who exactly would be worthy of becoming a GameSage, or in short, GS. For all of the humans, they''re inspired from real life human faith. The attribution would follow the Norse pantheon for the Nordics, the Hellenic one for the midlands, and the Buddhist one for Ardens. Well, those are the ones I researched anyways. The atmosphere in those pantheons and cultures aren''t the same at all. For example, the power balance in the hellenic faith. During the titanomachy, Zeus and his divine siblings fought against his parents, the titans, and manage to take the power to reign over humans from them. After this, Zeus pretty much strong-armed his siblings into obeying him (and raped his sister to force her to marry him...). This particular pantheon is marked by violence, power struggles, and them committing almost any crime unpunished. Because of that, (now that I (accidentally and against my own will) became a Nordic GS I''ve learned about the selection method) two sets of the same divine blessing have been sent, one to a beta tester, and one to a non-subscriber, to not only have the then-demigods fight for power, but also to determine if a smarter non player is better than a beta tester. Six months in the game, it''s still a free for all , save for the irregularity, Cronos, and Artemis, since her blessing has been sent only once. The GMs decided to have another titanomachy later. I''m pretty glad I escaped that fate. For the Norse, the gods ''have always been'', in a sense. It was more about defending themselves from others, really. Well, There is Loki, but he''s an exception to prove the rule. Our rules are different, and we are chosen because of our notoriety and actions in game usually. My case was a particular one, and it''s all Odin''s fault. That guy''s ideas of a joke are twisted, really. Because I became really well known as a cupid for a thing I didn''t remember, and for giving out protagonist flags ( that one I remember) Odin, in his great wisdom, decided to call me Freyja. Then the GMs stalked me. Apparently I amused them so much that I provisionally became Freyja '' for real'' in game. Goddess of love, beauty, gold, war, and death, some of those dominions shared with others ( For example, death is divided between Freyja, Odin and Hel) Well, I was provisionally it, because I never used my blessings or my title, but there was something I didn''t think about. Fanatics. I hate them, everything''s their fault. Once the rumor and description were aired by that bastard Odin ( I''ll get him one day, painfully), copycats of my glorious self appeared and started acting like me. Since everyone knew that apparently I ''gave love advice'' and ''handed out quests'', each of the ''Freyja'' that actually managed to do so added to MY prestige. Which means that , in the ranking of possible Freyja, I couldn''t be beaten. And now that we''re at half a year, that cannot change anymore. I tried to run away from the game, but stuff (omiai, thank you and die painfully daddy dearest) happened and I had to come back. Currently, between our three pantheons, the Nordics are complete, so are the Ardents. The midlanders are a total mess and we don''t dare to get involved, so when there''s a GS meeting, we mostly socialize between our 2 pantheons. I''ve met Akashagarbha, they''re pretty nice. Each of their gods have multiple facets in Ardens, so there''s multiple players for the same god... This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. What we''re doing in game? Bless things, mostly. The divine events won''t start before one year, since most of the map remains unexplored, and that the demon race hasn''t expanded enough to be a ''threat''. We also organize events or do some moderation. Well , ''we''... Since I refuse to accept all of that, I only build my fortress. My pantheon gave me the okay ,and use their powers to teleport and crash at my place if they''ve got nothing better to do. So my stupid brother uses most of his time to stalk me. I send him do quests when he becomes too unsupportable. The worst in all this is that my castle will be showcased since it''s the game''s first big project, and they menaced to reveal my Player ID if I don''t make it look nice, the god damned slavers! So now people will try to come here ! Cheshire doesn''t like that idiot either, so he''s higher in my book than that idiot. Speaking of him, he stays often, but avoids the idiot, lucky him. He sadly found out about my ''secret'' but apparently, he already knew, something about me being too ridiculous to pull off the things I did. Well excuse me mister, but everything I did was 100% me, so there! I don''t really know what will happen at the 1 year mark, but I know I don''t want to be here when it happens. Ah, sorry dear brother, some ice slabs weren''t stuck good enough and squished you in your ''hiding to stalk onee-chan'' place... Sadly, that guy is the leader of his guild, and a well known paladin ( he was a fighter, but got a upgrade upon becoming a god), who managed to kill alone a lvl 100 world boss [Midgard serpent], which gave him an instant place among the GS as Thor, god of thunder. But he insists on lightning because it''s cooler according to him. We are forbidden to reveal our identities though, and I won''t bother to try, because that would mean brother dearest would learn both my ID and my ''secret appearance''. When it comes to me he''s very dumb. Ah, Kott, you''re such a dutiful cat, trying to help brother away from that dangerous, dangerous place by biting him ~ I didn''t level up once, so I''m still level 16, but I pretty much maxed out the few skills I had. The brat came up again. We started a 2-man guild, because people ( mostly pedos and my brother) kept inviting us and we were tired of it. What does he want this time? Ah, fish. Even my cooking''s blessed, it''s a chore, but he exploits it for his worth. Oooh, he kicked brother in the face for calling him a girl again. Politics are going to hell right now, so now''s not the time to trade anyways, the midlanders have finally all gone bonkers (like their gods) and are currently warring to name a new king. The last one has been killed by a cocky bear-man. So the south is currently isolated and at the mercy of elves and dwarves. Well, not really, the place they want is also along our borders, so they can''t move as they please or we''ll have a 2v2 and I know for a fact their pantheons aren''t complete yet. I beat one of them up recently when he tried to sabotage my castle and got off scott free. Aaaah, that''s a chore. Finally maxed out my Ice magic. I''m tired, I want a vacatioooooon. *Sigh* Screw you Odin, everything''s your fault.
I was debating whether or not post it today or tomorrow, and told myself "If I don''t do it now, I''m gonna forget again" so here it is. And thanks cylinder to his vote :3 Arc 1 Chapter 8 : New Horizon. Chapter 8 : Yuri-chan goes on an adventure! It''s now the eight month since I started the game. Finally! After three months of slaving at it, it''s finally finished ! My beautiful castle ! I always wanted to own a castle, but that would have meant marrying the prince that goes with it! It''s so blue and shiny! The walls surrounding it are 15 ( about 50 ft) meters high and 10 ( about 32 ft) meters thick. They were the easiest to make because I could just create giant slabs of ice on the spot to make it. The smooth basalt that constitutes the middle of the wall was costly as hell I had to fork out about 500 gold to buy the raw material, and another 100 to convince Brokkr to move his arse and smelt it back together so that I can use it ! The reason is simple, I don''t trust the other pantheons not to come and mess up my castle anymore. Bunch of envious jerks, all of them! Seriously, that crazy elf woman summoned a meteor on it ! I actually had to thank my brother for saving my poor castle! In front of everyone (she had the gall to air it live as she did)! Unforgivable ! So of course, I went Queen mode and taught the degenerated goblin her place. Which happened to be under my heel. I beat her up real good at her house, curse-froze both her arms and legs, generally raged ( a.k.a: distracted people as Cheshire made off with her treasury and anything valuable not riveted to her walls through the backdoor) and took one of her divine blessings. See how you like it when you''re on the receiving side, Bitch! On the good side, now I''m a goddess of nature, too. After that, nobody else came. Oh, yeah, I''ve given up on not using my title. Too troublesome otherwise. Things have been tense with the elves for a while, but since they started it, they had to suck it. I was really, really angry, and Odin doesn''t let me forget about it. Seriously, I''ve put four months of hard work and thousands of gold (mostly not mine, thanks Shayera) into it! **Ahem** So, walls, done, I''ve even decorated with more ice to make it prettier. Glowing rune patterns ran along the outer surface. Razor sharp. I''ve built a white marble and silverwood castle city inside of it, using my temper tantrum earned gold, so that people could heat inside of their houses. They''re the average, two story medieval house. Since it was supposed to be showcased and the elves made it a matter of Honor, the other guys and some of the Ardent and Midlander gods ( in the latter''s case, only pacifists trying to escape the madhouse) lent a hand and took care of the more troublesome things, like magic power lines or sanitation. That nice Athena girl helped with architecture for a while, until she started speaking about ''Tasu-kun'' and was chased away by Brother. The castle in itself is made of Ice though Its tallest tower is also the central one, a round tower of the french romantic style of a staggering 50 m (164 ft) that''s the ''divine tower'' that is god only and holds my chambers and treasury, and as such is so protected it''s not even funny. Circling it are 6 smaller towers of about 20 ( 65ft) to 30 m (98 ft), for stuff I haven''t decided yet. Each of those towers are curved inwards , and join the central tower to help support it. They are all of equal circumference, and their roof was made of blue to violet colored ice. There was a small Ice garden surrounding it, before another, smaller, set of walls similar to the first one surrounded the proper castle. The insides were Renaissance inspired, except that, instead of gold, she used silver. But not any kind of silver, oh no... As an ultimate form of insult for the Nature (Not anymore) and Earth goddess Shayera, I traded the rest of the stolen gold for silver, and used that and the ill-gotten green to blue to violet gemstones to decorate her interior, and made it known as ''sneak peeks'', the giant mana diamond that the archmage imbued with all her divine power was currently used as a candelabra in the throne room, at the base of the main tower. A bit before I was finished, I received a notification that the player that played Shayera had ragequit the game and had been replaced. Heh. You don''t mess with a goddess of death and war in her own territory and get away with it! Now I''m freeeee! I got brother dearest to take care of the public opening, he''s good with that, so , in my glorious disguise and the title off ( it hides my other ID), I''m currently traipsing the country, leveling up with Cheshire who''s lvl 140 now. I''m level 80, marquis(e), and currently looking for a new place to live in, because ''Givreglace castle'' is going to get crowded, and by now you''ve probably realized I hate people. So, yeah, I''m alone with catboy and kitty cat, well, mount-cat now, and we''re currently kicking a few frost giants'' butts. Muhahaha ! Die insects! This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Those four months of nothing but letting others walk on me might or might not have caused some stress that needed to be spent, and Heimdall just so happened to have sighted a group of monsters that needed extermination. Those frost giants were in the way, soo... Hehe, in the legends, they all loooove Freyja, let''s see if Yuri-sama can train them out of that habit. " Ah, there''s somebody here already." Noted Cheshire, pointing at the shore. A black portal emitting purple energy was present, forcing the region in a strange dusk. Eh ? I can''t contact the GM or GS anymore ? Umu, that looks like a virus. There are people coming out, dark skinned, with horns and hooved feet. Aaaah, demon invasion. And long before the authorized time too. And they saw us. They look pretty high leveled. Running away is probably impossible for me, it''s a demon lord field. Cheshire has passed the level 100 threshold though, so his agility is much higher than mine. "Cheshire, run." "Eh ?" "One of those guys is probably a hacker, and that purple field makes is so we''re constantly in combat, so we can only log out in death. Once you''re out, Scream that ''Yuri is making out with Hideyoshi''. He''ll come running. Tell him to get the others, I can only buy so much more time before having to move." The cat didn''t bat an eye and started running. The movement seems to have attracted their movements, which means they have somebody with a zone detection spell also in it. Aaah, annoying.. [Freezing] [Blizzard] The temperature drops, the ground freezes , heavy snow starts to fall and runes fly everywhere. Hopefully, that''ll dissuade them from coming after me in melee. I dodge a spell, then another one. Hm, this one trained his power more than his accuracy. The blizzard is horrible to aim, so I should expect area or homing spells coming out soon. The other guys are not moving, good for me, I can go on the offensive. If I manage to place enough Ice spires around, it will be my win. [Ice Spire] Ice comes from beneath the guy and impales him. "You know, if you''re not serious, don''t blame me if you die..." The other people are finally agitated and shower me with spells and projectiles. [Ice spire] Intercepts another hit, before falling to the ground near me, and I start moving around. "You Bitch, [Soul ripping demon god''s shot]" Gee, so that''s a demonic ''hidden GS'' ? He only barely beats the Midlanders''... " L.A.M.E. What age are you, 12 ? At that age, my little brother would''ve found a better name." There was a purple circle around that woman, and it started expanding horizontally. Not good by any means, but if I can''t outrun this, I can still get above it. As the spell was reaching for me I was hoisted up by another [Ice Spire]. As expected, the spell tears into it and makes it fall. That human in black with them is still casting, that''s worrying. My Ice spire fell across the other and I landed less graciously than more next to it. The sky suddenly turns red, and arcs of energy fly around the maybe-not human. Yep, time to run. I cast [Ice metor] and [Ice bubble] simultaneously. The red shot eclipses the sun for a moment, before launching towards me at high speed. The meteor crashes into the spire, which created a lever effect that catapults my bubble high in the sky, away from them and towards the inside of the continent. Problem, the red shot changes direction and comes at me. I put the rest of my mana inside of several layers of frost bubbles and brace myself for the shock. Oh god, my ears. Eeeeh, I see above the sky... Pretty... Ah, I''m falling again.
You''re leaving the continent. Divinity suspended.
Respawn point too far. Changing respawn point.
Respawn point too far. Changing respawn point.
Respawn point too far. Changing respawn point.
Respawn point too far. Changing respawn point.
I see some terrain , not far from the sea. It gets closer, really, really fast. Looks like I''m gonna crash. Aaah, that sure is troublesome ~
T-t-t-t-triple kill post I''m on a roll *o* I notices that I had a hole in my post dates between the first chapters. Unforgivable u_u I want my beautiful 1 thread a-day average and godsdammit I''m gonna get it! Arc 1 chapter 9 : Ore ga otoko ! Chapter 9 : Creepy brothers are creepy ! One of the few things I learned by traveling with neechan, is when she gets serious, ridiculous things happen, and you''re better off running. When neechan tells you to run, the situation is indeed serious. And she''s the one who decided bringing me along when invading another country to beat up one of their major deities was a good idea. So I ran as fast as I could and screamed what she told once I got out? "Yuri''s making out with...!" "WHAT ?!" I don''t even... Thor, the blonde, blue eyed brother of Freyja appeared before me and shook me like a tree. "Who dares to sully my beautiful heavenly lily ?! Tell me you stupid cat!" I feel ill. Stop you... **urk** That was my dinner. Well, that got him off me , I suppose. "Shut up you disgusting sister lover! Freyja''s fighting off demons and a hacker, she asks for divine reinforcements asap, she won''t be able to hold much longer before she gets captured." Might be a bit of a stretch with the capture, but that should get him to start to work. Shivers started crawling up my spine and I saw the light in his eyes disappear. "Oh?" !!! That low voice, that peculiar inflection, the sheer disdain for everything dripping out of a single syllable ! Oh god, queen mode is a family trait. "They dare take what is ours? They dare ignore the king''s word? Huhuhu. Ahahahaha Interesting ! This is a kind of foolishness even We can admire !" ( Note, he goes from a regular ''boku'' to ''ore'', so I expressed it with the royal ''we'' instead.) I think I transmitted the message let''s get away quickly... An iron hand clamps down on my shoulder as an inhuman gaze bore into me. " Where?" I immediately showed him the northwest and several colored streaks fled in that direction. Better them than me. The divine siscon, apparently also half insane took off immediately and I was left alone here. ... It''s been two game days ( four game hours) , and still no sign of neechan. I hate to even admit it to myself, but I''m getting worried. ... A few game hours later ... The northern weather''s being seriously messed up right now, so I migrated to Ardens. Aka-san keeps me on touch with them, since they''re allied and that I''m Freyja''s follower. The news of the hack and the attack have been very , very ill-received. The fact part the code has been stolen from the GM even moreso. They''re keeping it quiet though. That silence is getting to me. I need to beat up something. ... It''s been four game days now, the GMs have interrogated the GS of the demon lands. Still no answer. That''s it.
Logging out...
Seriously, I wonder how exactly all of another side isn''t aware of her IRL name yet, considering how often her brother is speaking of her. I sit up and go towards my computer. There''s my name on a tag on the mouse . Nekota Nagito. Go ahead and laugh. "Let''s see, it''s either Tenno Yuri or Sorano Yuri..." It was Sorano Yuri. ... That girl''s really like a natural catastrophe eh ? ... Ow. That really hurt. I actually died because of it ! So, what''s that respawn point... Ah, a really creepy looking, abandoned building, with corpses and skeletons everywhere, and a lavishly dressed, ultra pale dude sleeping on a chair. Yep, horror genre. I hate to do this, but, Yuri-or? Yeeeeeesssssssss? Your estimations if you please? Either a high ranking vampire, or high level necromancer. No fast movements, and don''t blink. I blinked. The guy disappeared. "This is a strange place for such a fair maiden to be alone in. Why, the only distraction I had until now was to listen to the life of the sea." Hmmm, that voice, if I had a body, I''d shiver in pleasure. I''m shivering right now, and I can guarantee it is NOT in pleasure! Countermeasure for creepy hunter types engage! "I call in my right of Hide and seek!" the vampire dude was so puzzled he dropped his invisibility. "Begging you pardon my lady ?" I glare at him. "If you''re going to do all that creepy ''I''m gonna eat you'' routine, then it is my right to ask for a minute head-start !" "Are you not going to ask about my identity ?" "I don''t care who you are ! I want away! It''s dark, dank, and there''s so much dust I''m going to sneeze nonstop. Did you undead guys ever hear about housekeeping? I swear....!" "Sixty." Oops, time to run! Hum. That guy did say we were directly under the sea right ? I''m starting to feel claustrophobic. [Water detect] Hm, very, very deep indeed. Welp, time to go. [Ice bubble] [Ice bubble] [Ice bubble] [Ice bubble] [Ice bubble] Should be enough for the pressure. [Freeze pillar] If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. my bubble smashed against the roof and uplifted several meters of stone blocks. Then continued to ascend up in the water. I think the insides of the ruin were prettier. No light, and kelp covered everything. No signs of animal life either. There is a certain possibility for a Jaw scenario. If that cursed fish approaches, I''ll turn it into sushi! We finally reached the surface, and the pillar stopped moving. I dare not make a sound right now. The sky and the sea stopped, as if devoured by a giant blackness. Oh f*ck. You said it. I think, that the whole ''brain dead thing will happen if we fall into that. No change to logout yet ? Yes, and no to the other. Isn''t the whole ''edge of the world'' your thing ? Nah, I think it''s sci-fi Yuri. ...But we don''t have a sci-fi Yuri. Yeah, that''s why I agree with you in that we''re f*cked. Sideways, I might say. The ice will thaw soon , by the way. Thanks Yuri-or. So, what do we do now ? Wait for vampire dude to get us in an undead way ? Oh seriously you two ! Yuri-en interrupted our mope-fest, sailor uniform moved by an non-existing wind, and bright red student council armband ablaze. Where''s your spirit ?! Did you forget who we are ? What we surviv-mfprh?! That''s right. I had forgotten. The reason for their existence. If you believe in them, that will happen. I see, I had almost lost my way. Thanks for the save, Yuri-en. I know what I will do now ! [Ice Bubble ( oval)] Cut in two [Ice weapon : Naginata] x2 "Now, to row away from this place !" I can''t believe I almost forgot the time I made a canoe and went away from the island before the students started to turn towards cannibalism ! It''s just the same, but with the end of the world and a super pissed vampire lord ! ... Finally ! Earth ! And my combat status is over ! I can logout! The sight that greeted me when I took off my helmet was not reassuring. It was my beyond-angry younger brother, sitting on a chair and looking at me unblinkingly, twirling my room''s key between his fingers. "Current situation?" Lesson number one when dealing with pissed yandere siscon brother ? Never lie. He will know, because he always looked at you and knows everything there is to know about you. " At least five regions away, to the north, running away from an elder vampire and the edge of the map. Divinity inactive." "And why are you there ?" Lesson number two, if it''s your fault, you''re f*cked. Literally. "Demon lord hacker shot an overpowered soul tearing spell at me from the back, ice bubbled to defend myself, got propelled by the shock, died during the landing, met aforementioned vampire dude." He started to smile. Slowly, and knowing perfectly how much that scared me. " Are you in a safe position right now ?" Ah , trick question. If you answer yes, he''ll get you. If you answer no, he''ll also get you. "I wouldn''t now, I logged out as soon as I could." Because either would mean that you didn''t seek him out as soon as you could. In a flash, he was sitting on the edge of my bed, fingers trailing along my chin and neck. Where''s my cute tsundere catboy younger brother figure ? I want my cute tsundere catboy younger brother figure ! Anything would do as younger brother figure over that creepy brother of mine ! "I''m worrying for you sister. At first, that other world meant we could be together more, I could keep an eye on you and ... make the others go away." His light, conversational tone went away. " Then, you''ve been noticed. Of course you''d be noticed, you''re my wonderful, wonderful sister, nobody can ignore you." His gestures were starting to get frenetic. I hoped we could end it without violence, but it seems I''ll have to dirty my hands again. I hate hitting my brother. He''s a creep and needs a shrink, but he''s still my brother y''know ? I raised him myself. But that''s probably what caused it, so I kinda feel bad for him, since it'' my fault...Not. Not good. Thinking about it is no good at all. The moment you believe it to be real, it becomes real. I know it better than everyone. My entire existence is centered around denying the world and painting it with my colors instead. Oooo-kay ! Denial activated ! Stupid brother laughed creepily. Go''way you creepo ! "Running away again, onee-chan ?" "Of course, that''s what I do best." He tilted his head, and my muscles stiffened. Girls, you reckon he''s gonna try it? Ya Y-yes **blush** Obviously. Like hell I''m gonna lose to f*ckin'' incest shoujo. As he approached, I quickly caught my lamp''s power cable, and propelled said lamp against his head. He groaned, surprised, and I used that opening to kick his face into the wall. He stopped moving, good. I changed my clothes quickly, took my emergency bag and hightailed away from the house. That guy''s worse than a zombie anyways. Real life Meeting ( Part one) Chapter 10 : Yuri-chan goes on a sleepover ! Yuri was pacing around her hotel room trying to determine what her next move will be. Money isn''t a problem, she''s using her emergency funds and can live comfortably for the rest of her life using them. Her family''s probably trying to find her though. She started toying with her now dark brown hair and narrowing her black eyes. ... My face is on the TV. Troublesome.... "...Sorano Yuri, 18, disappeared from her home..." **zap** "...Hacking in ''another side''. What are you going to do now ? Ah, I''m being informed that the moderator that signaled it disappeared on this side? Is this related to your case ? Is ''Another side'' really harmless to our ''living side?" **zap** Fuuuuu, what am I going to do now ? If I stay here too long, I''m gonna be caught... What a bother. To make me disguise to that extent. Dyed hair, colored contacts, rectangular glasses, hair up in a bun, bound breasts to make the chest look smaller and a full suit. Umu. I look like a regular office worker. Time to move though, I used my own face to come here. I''ll just book another hotel elsewhere. Being on the run is pretty funny though. I give back the room key and get out as the police comes up. Quick ! Overworked office worker face! It worked! I''m away ! Time to take the train ! I should have done this long ago. Hm. A line that neither passes under a tunnel or next to the sea, that would be those. Erm... Am-stram-gram... This one! Well then, I''m off! It''s going to be a looong ride. ... As the city was going away I started seeing things. Namely, a giant dome surrounding it. It''s a bit purplish blue. There were also a lot of small creatures on it, but I was too far to see them. Meeeh, not my problem anymore. ... It''s been what ? Four ? Five hours? Well, it arrived. "You''re even more ridiculous In real life than in game, I hope you know that ?" That voice?! I looked panicked at my left and see a young boy, visibly annoyed, with a notebook in his hands. " Seriously... I really can''t avoid to be your caretaker huh ? Grow up already. Is that the lack of air up there that makes you dumb ?" Uweee, that''s mean, I know I''m stupidly tall in comparison to everyone else ... "Muuuu, I could ask you why you''re here incognito, why you''re here now, and how you recognized me. You know, as your big sister, I disapprove of your stalking habits." "Hell will freeze over before I recognize you as my big sister." He answers without hesitation and a deadpan face. That actually hurt quite a bit, the pride is strong in this tsundere, so I guess I''ll let that slide. " I guess I''ll just ask, then. So , Cheshire..." "Nagito." "So, Nagito-kun, how did you find me ?" "Searched for your name in the internet. Found out that you left your apartment, which, knowing you slob, means you came back to your parents''. Hacked into the mall''s surveillance network. Found your hotel. Since you''re an expert at running away, I narrowed down your destination in the train station. Counted on your ridiculous luck. Got out of my house, walked for ten minutes, and found you before the station." Ano, your explication sounds more ridiculous than mine Nagito-kun... I didn''t say it out loud though, but he seems to have gotten the idea and sighed. " If anyone asks, everything''s your fault. Come here, we need to get moving, I don''t want more people to recognize you." If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Well, I don''t mind , but where are we going ? "To the store. I''m going to buy something to eat." "You live alone, Nagito-kun?" "Yeah, my parents live oversea. They''re super rich now... They''re the ones that worked on the Virtual reality helmet that goes with Another side. They also locked me into that ridiculous form, the bastards..." Eeehhhh... Looks like I''m not the only one with awful parents... "Keep your pity, I don''t want it." I suppose I can understand that too ? Well then ! " So, you''ve always lived over the ocean ?" He shrugged as we entered the store. "Nah, lived here for a while, went away, then came back." He started to head towards the pre-made meals section. That won"t do. My stomach is easily upset by chemicals you know ? "Don''t worry, I''ll pay for it, but I refuse to eat something I didn''t make." "Suit yourself." He looks pretty happy about it in his own tsuntsun way... So cute, I want to pet him .... Ahem. No. I can''t take advantage of him that way ! Little brothers need to be protected! ... He heee I bought enough to make a feast... We were at his apartment. It was pretty big and modern looking for sure. Nagito-kun opened the door, since I had my hands full, and suddenly ducked. A young man flied over him and crashed on the floor nearby. I blink, he sighs. "Neechan, meet my idiot of a brother. Agito, you flirt with her and I''ll make sure to burn all of your porn." Nagito''s older brother peeked from the door and looked at me. Ah. That''s why Nagito looked familiar... Nekota Agito, ex-childhood friend. I thought I had gotten rid of him definitely when he went to the states. He looks as stupid as back then. (I really , really wanted to make it a cliffhanger, but I hate reading cliffies, so I didn''t u_u) He apparently recognized me and started screaming like the moron he is. "Y-Yuri-chan ?!" I look at him sternly before answering. "No." "Huh?" "I''m her cousin, Marisa. You now? The one Nagito''s been spending his time with when Yuri wasn''t there." What ? You expected me to say yes ? He pointed at me and screamed melodramatically. "You''re the sadistic glasses girl !" How rude. What have you been saying to him Nagito-kun? I smiled calmly while making it clear that I was not amused. "My, my, Agito-san, did you ever hear that insulting people that make your food will only lead you to painful food poisoning ?" He suddenly looked at my bags and his mind switched tracks immediately. "Food made by a girl ! I''m gonna eat a food made by a girlfriend !" What a loser. "If she''s going to be somebody''s girlfriend, it''s certainly not yours, you''re still running after Yuri-san remember ?" Guys ? I''m here ? They seem to be arguing very deeply now. I''ll go away, the bad vibes will spoil the ingredients, and I don''t want that. Hm ? What''s this ? ''Zeus-sama''s super secret plan to vanquish the stupid Cronos and the northerner idiots to win the heart of my beautiful lily !'' ... I don''t even ... ... Aaaah, flames, so pretty...
Well, that wraps up this one. Lots of things happen behind the scenes, and Yuri-chan gets out of the town! What''s up with that big dome, I wonder ... This one''s a bit shorter, because I had problems with polls. DON''T ask u_u Real life Meeting ( Part two) Chapter 11 : Yuri-chan is under attack ! And it won''t go awayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy! One of the problems in collocation with other people, I soon realized, was the lack of intimacy. While there were guest rooms, they lacked locks, and the idiot brother always conveniently forgot about me, to try and apologize by pestering me for details regarding my ''cousin''. That was pretty annoying. The deal was pretty fair I think, I cooked for them and I was allowed to stay here. I did not want to gloat, but I''m pretty good at this, and I wanted to be prepared, just in case I had to participate in a cooking type. I actually wouldn''t have minded a cooking type, but since I would have liked that, of course, no trace of one. Same for mystery, seriously, who wouldn''t want to becomes Sherlock Holmes ? But then again, that would require people to die, so I''m pretty divided about that... "Oi, shut in, it''s time to get the groceries." Ah! I have been upgraded from ''idiot'' to ''shut in'', because ''idiot'' is his brother''s second name apparently. The young boy ( who is fifteen but looks twelve) was waiting as I got out of the room with my wallet. He opened the door and locked behind us. "Between you that would get lost if I didn''t keep an eye on you and that guy who''d invite anyone home, seriously, are all adults that useless?" I gave him a cattish grin and readjusted my glasses. "Fufun.. But Nagito-bou, I don''t see you trying to rid yourself of us.You even go as far as to accompany me-nya~" He blushed and walked faster mumbling something about two-faced older sisters. Responsible tsundere younger brother types Banzai ! "Wait you peasants ! Your god orders you to slow down!" Only one person would dare to scream that in the middle of a packed street. "Are... Agito-nya ? What are you doing here ?" The black haired young man stopped running, wheezing as if he was about to die, before striking a pose. "The great me decided to join you lowly mortals in your quest for sustenance, for tonight, you hellcat will have to prepare a meal fit for the gods themselves!" I looked at him, surprised. "Agito-nya, you have friends ?" Nagito looked as flabbergasted as I was and the older male was visibly offended by what I said. "Hmph, I don''t have to prove myself to a heathen whose only redeeming quality is that her appearance is similar to my icy goddess..." "That and my cooking apparently-nya" "But since you begged me, the great me will enlighten you : Tonight, a council, made of a representative from each pantheon will assemble in our abode !" As we entered the shop, I realized one of the implications of his actions. ¡°Nee, Agito-nya, did you just broadcast Nagito-bou''s coordinates knowing everyone was after him ''cause he was close to my cousin ?¡± ¡° Indeed, I gave them to each leader so that they would know where we would reunite!¡± That...! Nagito was faster than me though. ¡°You moron ! You''re saying that you invaded the god damned Gms and GSs at MY house without informing me ?!¡± ¡°Hmph, you might me my brother, but I am the eldest here!¡± ¡°Nyaaa, sorry to burst your bubble, but I''m older than you...¡± The idiot then pointed at me dramatically ¡° Doest that mean you are a pedophile ?! Stay away from my little brother you bitch!¡± ¡°Wait what ?¡± An officer tapped my shoulder. ¡°A problem ?¡± I screamed internally. One hour later, after Nagito beat up his brother with a rusty pan, then spoke to the officer about the fact that yes, his brother was an idiot, no I wasn''t interested in him, no I didn''t touch him in funny places and yes, he really was fifteen, the younger brother and I were going back to the store, while Agito was to stay at the post a while longer. I might have turned up my charm a bit with the officer and he miiiiight be convinced that guy was a persistent stalker now. Not that he wasn''t anyways, but y''know, I can''t let that kind of accusation go... We were now going home with a loaned cart for the groceries when we heard people shouting. A rich looking young woman was visibly angry at a handsome looking man who was holding a glasses wearing girl who was cowering at his side. ¡°We''re in love, and there''s nothing wrong about that!¡± Said the boy. I sighed. Shoujo sucks. I approached, followed by Nagito. Since this doesn''t affect me in any way why not try and better the world ? That was sarcasm, I''m just doing this out of personal hatred for this scenario. Y''know ? Where handsome guy dumps girlfriend because he found a cute, innocent looking girl that he liked better? And that he just chose the first girl because she was convenient ? It''s just too pitiful. I actually feel sad for those girls. ¡°We heard screaming, something''s wrong ?¡± ¡°I-i-i-it''s m-m-m-my fault¡± Started the crying new girl. ¡°Damn right it is!¡± Continued the rich looking one. ¡°O-kay ? I''m gonna need details. Boy, everything''s your fault apparently, explanations please ?This nee-san is a bit lost.¡± Well, that shut them all up. The boy started reluctantly while the girls were looking at the ground. ¡°Ah, this is a bit embarrassing, you see, I have a fiancee, and we were going out, not anymore love ¡° he added towards the girl at his arm¡± but she didn''t want to let go and started bullying my love mercilessly. I was telling her to back off and that we were breaking our engagement.¡± ¡°Was the engagement decided when you were young ?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you start seeing number two when you were still with number one ?¡± ¡°...¡± I''ll take that for a yes. ¡°Did you ever answer to number one''s feelings or even try to tell her you didn''t want to ?¡± ¡°I told her I needed more...¡± ¡°So no definitive no.I see. Clench your teeth.¡± And I broke his nose before he couldn''t even react. The slime, no, lower than that.... thing. Yeah, let''s go with that. The thing moaned pitifully to the ground. I might have hit his head too hard. ¡°You''re a two timing, fickle scumbag of a man. You''re only with a girl when she''s convenient for you and relish on having them depend on you. What will happen when a newer, fresher girl appears huh? Make her go through this again? Because number two''s social life will be so destroyed by then that she''ll have only you to rely on. People like you make me sick.¡± I turned towards girl number one ; ¡° You''ve been trained since a young age to love only that bastard. That''s not love, but rather conditioning. You''re better than this anyways, so don''t blame the poor victim here. ''Sides this guy broke off your engagement already, so now you can find yourself a newer, hotter guy who will like you by himself. Anyone deserves better than this.¡± And then to girl number two. ¡° You''re a victim too, so don''t blame yourself, do the sensible thing and blame him. He picked you because of your insecurities so work on that. You can create an association with number one or something to pass time together, you two need to talk calmly anyways. Any guy who''d make two girls fight over him instead of being firm and taking responsibility for his actions is trash, end of the line. Let''s go Nagito-bou, the food will spoil if we stay near that for too long.¡± Strangely enough, Nagito didn''t comment on what we saw during the trip back, and, as we were peeling the carrots, he asked. ¡°Ever been in this situation?¡± ¡°More times that I care to remember. And often much messier too.¡± He made a noise of approval and we ended making dinner. There was too much for only the two of us. The bell rang and I opened the door. There was a giant guy there, who looked around awkwardly and held out a package. ¡°Th-Tha''s Agito''s house, right?¡± ¡°Hm, yes it is, who would you be ?¡± Nagito called out from where he was moving the furniture. ¡°Neechan, let him in, he''s one of that idiot''s friends. He''s probably here for the meeting.¡± Ah, I forgot about that. Soon enough, twenty-something people came and it was time. Everyone was currently introducing themselves over dinner, until the last one, someone who greatly surprised made her move. She was small, with a slender build, long, glossy black hair pale skin and pitch black eyes. In other words, she had the looks of the perfect Japanese lady. Then she spoke. ¡°Yo, I''m Odin, how''s it going ?¡± I inhaled slowly. ¡°Aiyaaa, so that''s the perverted molester and general asshole I heard so much about ? From Yuri-nee''s description, I thought you were a man in his twenties¡± The girl turned towards me and stared at my chest for a while. Good thing I didn''t stop bandaging them since day one of my little ''voyage''. ¡°Eeeeeh...¡± Wa ? No need to have that disappointed look on your face, you pervert! A girl from the elves finally noticed us. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. ¡°Who are you two, you aren''t GS , are you ?¡± Nagito took command of the session. ¡°You are right. I''m Zeus'' younger brother. He''s currently unavailable so I have been tasked of being this council''s host. She ¡° he motioned to me¡± lives with us and, as many of you probably already guessed, she''s Freyja''s relative. Now, let''s examine this reunion''s objective. The demon''s premature invasion and the problem of that hacker, who already destroyed several accounts using his '' [Soul ripping demon god''s shot] ''. Anyone has comments about that ?¡± Odin started out, tearing her eyes from the buxom Representative of the dwarves. ¡°Yes, I heard from Thor, who is Freyja''s twin brother, that she looked mentally and emotionally confused, attacked him and left home. They''re keeping it quiet, but it might be that those who survive that particular attack will lose their own will to something more sinister.¡± What the fruitcake ?! That incestuous bastard ! Next time I see him I''ll rip his balls out and feed them to him ! Poor hacker guy... Nagito pinched my thigh under the table, I must have let my emotions show. Good save. ¡°For now, they haven''t left Nord territory, but they always target the same kind of person, so it''s someone who harbors a grudge.¡± ¡°And what would that characteristic be ?¡± **Bang** The door was violently opened, even though it wasn''t locked, and a familiar guy with a harem arrived. ¡°Where is she ?!¡± Nagito''s eyebrow twitched. ¡°What are YOU doing here Cronos , it''s a GS council , you are not welcome!¡± Aaaah ! That''s the Tasu guy I gave my key to ! ¡°Screw that, I heard from a friend you guys were holding Freyja prisoner here, where is she you bastard?!¡± He tried to catch Nagito, but nobody touched my tsundere little brother without permission! So I gripped that guy''s arm and sent him flying back to his girls. ¡°Fufufun, gomenyasai, but I won''t tolerate anyone touching Nagito-bou without his consent here.¡± The guy looked heartbroken. ¡°F-Freyja ? W-Why ?¡± I frowned. ¡°I''m not Freyja, I''m her cousin Marisa ! We don''t even look like each other that much !¡± I patted my chest. The brown hair color didn''t fade, I was still wearing glasses, put on green contacts and put freckles on my face this morning. ¡°Erm. Brbsrt.¡± Our attention was brought back to Odin. ¡°What ?¡± She blushed a little. ¡°They seem to target red headed females who have big breasts. I promise it wasn''t me, I''m more of a groper than a destroyer!¡± That isn''t the kind of things you should readily admit... ¡°Ahem. They also have a human in their midst, who somehow has acquired the ''demon king'' title. The Other continent''s GS couldn''t tell us much, but none of the requirements to open a link between our two continents have been accomplished. They think the hacker used the irregularity created by having a human finish the ''god of chaos'' questline to squeeze in one or two supplementary commands to the game. If so, we''ll have to wait until the GMs do something to repair it. After all, what happened to Freyja ¡° ¡°What happened to her?!¡±¡± Who was one of our strongest will happen to us too if we get involved.¡± ¡°What ?!¡± Oh, god, shounen protagonist got excited. ¡°We''re not going to do anything while people die out there ?! You guys are gods, protecting mortals is supposed to be your job! And...¡± ¡°Shut up chuuni boy, you''re giving me a headache.¡± And headaches often got me in the mood to destroy egos. ¡°I''m not...!¡± ¡° I said shut up! It''s a game. Nobody died, the company was paranoid about that situation happening and there are hundreds of failsafes put in place. What you don''t understand though, is that as a targeted character can, the GS position can be erased. And it is extremely hard to outright create another position. It would take an enormous amount of time and money to do so, and as such GS can''t afford to go there, they are already busy as is by the day to day tasks. An irregularity like you that creates more and more work for them, abusing its powers without even DOING ITS JOB has no place to talk. Especially since there are talks among the GMs that your account is soon to be deleted anyways. Face it, you are not relevant here. Now go away, you''re keeping us from actually doing something to help the players.¡± ¡°What?!¡± One of his girls shrieked. Good gods, her voice is high. ¡°And how could you know that ? I''m pretty sure that information was privy to GS only¡± Odin said with a strange expression. ¡°I''m living with Zeus, you can''t give him a secret if you want him to keep it.¡± That was pertinent enough. I wouldn''t count on Odin not to recognize me, but she knows my brother well enough that giving him my location wouldn''t be a good idea at all. I sat up. ¡°I''ll let you guys deliberate, it''s time for Nagito''s English lesson.¡± The black haired boy''s eyes widened, before he put his chopsticks back and scurried towards my room. That was a big, fat lie, but I didn''t want to risk being with them any longer. ¡°What a bummer.¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± We spent our evening reading and checking on them from time to time, and then, a loud crashing noise and angry shouts could be heard.
Sympathetic wavelength detected...
When we entered the living room Cronos was punching Zeus, who was apparently insulting my brother, who just arrived by breaking through the window.
Calculating atmospheric conditions...
This is going to be a long evening...
Trajectory confirmed.
¡°neechan, you think he can pay for the window¡±
Ygdrassil System activated....
¡°Yeah, yeah, I''ll do it, no worries Nagito-bou¡±
Possible host located...
Aaaaand then everything went to hell. The roof flew off, a giant ray of light fell upon us and everyone and everything close to me, including me, started floating. A traction ray, projeted by a giant flying robot. No, no, no, no so much no ! ¡° Like hell!!¡± I tried to move, but my body was paralyzed. So frustrating.
¡°Do not fear, humans, for you shall be the heralds of a new, enlightened era under the Zul !¡±
So despairingly lame. I don''t want it. I refuse it. But I now I am currently powerless. So I can only scream out my frustration. ¡°Like hell I''ll accept a Sci-Fi mecha genre! Even fantasy would be bet-¡± And I was heard, for a big summoning circle suddenly appeared and swallowed everything caught in the ray, including me. So clich¨¦.
Sorry for the lateness, I had my inscriptions at the uni, so it took me 1 day to go there, another to see lots ans loooots of people, and a third one recuperating. I''ve been typing this for 1 ? half now, I think, after 20 hours of zzz ( I had periods of 1-2 hours of wakedness but that''s all) u_u My thread per day average, Noooooo T0T Since it''s the first in a while, I''ve made it a bit longer than usual to compensate. Sooo, yeah, the last character of the crew ( and ironically enough, for now, the one who has the best shot as a love interest) Odin-chama has been introduces, and I flipped a coin to determine the genre. I''m so happy fantasy won, I ''m no goot with science-y things in general u_u As for the shoujo moment, blame Burikko and the likes. I''ve never really liked that scenario, but seeing those poor girls existing only to be thrown away is too much! And RPG heroes are assholes. How many of you didn''t steal or kill NPCs huh ? Thanks as always for reading, now I shall prostrate myself to my senpais for not stalking them for 3 days u_u Arc 2 Chapter 1 : The land of departure Arc 2 chapter 1 : Yuri-chan meets people ! One cannot always run forever. That was one of the first things that she learned when she started running. Not that she expected that to come back and bite her now of all times, not when she was into the periphery of so many plots already. Gravity went back and she fell, her back against a cold, hard stone floor. The shock dazed her a bit, and she lied back. She probably had head trauma, she mused, before losing consciousness. She woke up and everything was white. It was visibly an infirmary. She put her hand to her head and outside of the bandages, didn''t feel anything out of the ordinary. The problem was her hand. It lacked calluses and was considerably smaller. She looked around and saw her brother in the nearest bed, looking distinctly fourteen years old. Breathing deeply co calm her trepidation, she got out of bed and started walking around. The afternoon light was showering in the room through large, open windows and most of the beds were separated by drapes, concealing them from their neighbor''s view. Her brother, Nagito, Agito, Odin , Cronos and two of his haremettes were here. Since there were about twenty beds in the room, that meant they were probably the only ones brought here. Whatever this ''here'' was, though, remained to be seen. The floor was naked stone, as were the walls. The windows were mullioned and had crisscrossed, multicolored glass panels. They were too thick to see through. Added to that the total lack of electronics, the candles and the rough make of the cloth in this place, they had somehow landed in an alternate version of the middle ages, in Europe, where they spoke modern English, if the writings on the wall were to be believed. Just great. Her brother and her weren''t the only ones to have lost some years, everyone here looked three years younger. Save for Nagito, who looked exactly the same. Though, considering that he already looked younger than he was, it would be difficult to see the difference. Perhaps a health problem that kept him from growing ? She didn''t try to ask since it was obviously a sensitive subject. She herself didn''t look her age until her inhuman growth spurt when she hit seventeen. Right now, her sixteen years old self looked like your regular loli. "Oh my, oh my, you have already woken up ?" Yuri blinked a bit. This was English. She did learn it of course, but it was still surprising. She turned around and saw a middle aged woman, with brown hair and grey eyes, in a dark green dress with a white apron over it. "Ah, yes. Ermm... Sorry, our country speaks different language." The woman was equally surprised and muttered things too fast for Yuri to understand, before smiling at her and guiding her to her bed. She signaled her to wait a bit and came back with a tray containing some honeyed milk, bread , apples and almond drag¨¦es. That meant she, or whoever she worked for, was clearly from a higher caste, since honey and almonds were pretty hard to come by. She looked like a caring woman, and clearly was the one in charge of them for now. Now though, what to do ? This was clearly a summoning circle, which means that they were specifically called for to do something. In this case, it''s probably another hero versus demon king situation ? Following that reasoning, and not knowing what was the status of females in this society, Yuri judged it would be better to be immediately written off the hero material category. "Hum, Milk as an entr¨¦e, light food, and drag¨¦es to end off the meal. Are we ill, lady ?" The matron smiled at Yuri, quite amused and intrigued at her statement. " That remains to be seen. We didn''t see anything wrong about you, save for your damaged heads. Why do you ask, sweetling?" The now young girl played with her cover for a bit before answering. "Well, my father is a ... I don''t know how to say it " or more accurately, to transpose it to their time" I think it would be close to a merchant lord ? " She stopped when she saw a slight widening of the nurse''s eyes before continuing. "And my mother used to work as a doctor, so when father wasn''t teaching me about his trade, mother did the same with hers." That wasn''t quite true. While her father was the head of a big company and her mother was a doctor, both of them didn''t have enough time for her, so she had to teach herself. Especially medicine since she was accident prone. After the Revelation, she decided to study every survival trick, no matter the situation, be it from zombie invasion, to robotic genocide to being stranded in the past. As such, medieval dietetics had no secrets for her. That, and she was a cooking nut, and as such would have discovered it anyways. So, now she''s painted herself as a child from the upper class, they would be more careful around her, but also less inclined to do whatever they wanted. " And what did you learn from them, before you came here ?" ''Geez, woman, at least try to be discreet when trying to fish for information. Ah , well, whatever!'' She put her finger to her lip and scrunched her nose in concentration. "Umu, there was reading, speaking several languages and writing them, ...Accounting, I think?" at her nod, she continued " Etiquette, well, courtly behavior in our country, I''m not sure about yours, a bit of medicine and botanic. That would be all, I think ?" That should be enough to confirm her suspicions about her being a bystander and not at all what they were looking for, while still showing skills that would be rare and useful in the outer world. She''s have to speak to the others before the end... Before she forgot however... This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. "Ah, before I forgot, could we go elsewhere ? Hospitals make me nervous and my brother''s here. Nobody told him, but we were separated because..." she bit her lip, simulating nervousness." He''s not a bad person, but he doesn''t like me the right way, I don''t want to be left alone with him after the last incident if it can be helped..." "Oh my... Oh course dear, encouraging that sort of behavior would be... Wait here a minute, I will get you some clothes and my assistant will look over them!" The last thing she currently needed would be her brother making a scene after all. Several servants arrived and she had to argue to finally get to clothe herself alone. It was pretty enough, a dark blue velvet gown with a laced bodice letting see another fabric from a lighter blue. Another noble''s childhood dress, no doubt, bur comfortable enough. The large sleeves and hems had silver embroideries. She couldn''t keep the servants from twisting and lacing and doing whatever to her hair though. It was a necessary sacrifice to seem at least adaptable to their customs. The fact everyone fawned over how cute she was was an added bonus. Now all she got was envious stares and lustful gazes. She envied Nagito so much for his condition... "What a pretty thing you are." "He he, thank you very much... So, where are we going ?" Only half her enthusiasm had to be faked. The woman smiled teasingly and held out her hand for Yuri to take, which she did, and they started walking along the corridor. It was the same grey stones, and the same tinted windows. Finally they got out and she had to get herself used to the light of the sun. The first thing that assailed her was the smell. ''Uuuu, the first thing that they cut off HAD to be sanitation?'' She actually coughed a little. "I''m sorry, we lived in a mountain area and the air was fresher than this..." "Aaah, I can see why it would be a problem. I come from Septentris myself, there is much less people." And there was Yuri''s opening for information fishing. "Septentris?" "You wouldn''t know, since you''re not from here, but this country is divided in four provinces, so to speak. Septentris, in the North, Meridionis, the south, Oriens, the East, and Occidens, the West. In the middle is Mana, this country''s capital, and where we currently are." "Mana? Like the name for magic energy ? The woman suddenly stopped walking, her muscles tensing. "Where... Did you hear that ?" " There were some books about this, but only theories. If there was a force that moves su-per-natural events, what would it be and how would it do it... It was really complicated, and I didn''t understand much." Said childishly the girl, looking around. Higher level of the castle. Four towers, high ramparts, a small castle city and a river on the west. Escape would be hard, but not impossible if needed. "But I''ve never met anyone who could do magic, so I only had books, and even them didn''t agree you see ; Why , you heard about this ? How do you guys do it ?" Her smile turned pretty sad. "No dear, we don''t have magic here, there are only a few that may use it safely under correct guidance without their minds becoming corrupt by the Fallen One." That... Was very worrying. In other words, anyone who had magic powers either joined official organizations or were hunted as rebels ? Or worse, there was indeed an entity who was actively preying on magic users ? And she said magic was rare in the capital, so they would be pretty sought out indeed. Yuri didn''t know if she had some or not, but it was safer to assume that yes, she did. "So, since we were summoned, that means we have magic, right ? Why else would you make us come ?" The woman sighed. "You are very intelligent for one so young. Yes, each and every one of you does, in fact,have some ability with the craft." "And you''re not a regular nurse." "And I''m not a regular nurse. My name is Kirylle, I am one of the ones who summoned you. Perhaps it is better to say that I summoned you specifically. But it somehow went wrong." Yuri tilted her head. "Why?" "My seven colleagues and I were trying to summon heroes with divine blessings and experience in demon fighting but were currently at peace, not children young enough to start learning their crafts. My own requirements were one smart and who had some knowledge of nature and the natural way. Since you seem to be fitting all save one of my requirements, the shock was less intense and you woke up earlier than the rest." Yuri thought that society was pretty cool if they waited for kids to hit fifteen or so before putting them under apprenticeship. And there was her requirements. The woman put the bar pretty low compared to the others who probably wanted superheroes or something, well, as she said, that''s why she woke up earlier... Then the rest of what she was saying hit home, and she beamed to hide her rage. "I don''t really know about that, but my name''s Yuri, but in your country''s language, I am called Lily, nice to meet you Miss Kirylle." Now, she had a reason to rid herself of Agito very violently. Perhaps Nagito would help too...
Nya ha ha finished ! Believe it or not, but the hardest part here was describing the clothes x''D I had remarks about description, so here it is, take it and choke on it ! That''s the other writing style I was speaking about long ago, and personally I don''t really care either way, each has their advantages and inconvenient, so yeah, it''s up to you to choose! Feedback would be appreciated : my 3rd person descriptive style, or my 1st person more humoristic style ? Now how to close that doddam poll x_x Arc 2 Chapter 2 : The council of the eight Chapter 2 : Yuri-chan cries ! The remainder of the afternoon was used to show Yuri around the castle while clearly explaining that she was not to leave the east wing alone. The east wing of the castle is a place reserved to the mages and court wizard. Books upon books are lined up the shelves, up to the top, divided in several sections. There are some wheeled ladders to get the upper ones and the apprentices are in charge of guiding newcomers through the sections to find the appropriate books. With a short lesson from Kirylle and frequent rendezvous with reference books, she managed to get a pretty good idea of where she was. Mana was the country''s capital for several reasons. First being that it is at the country''s exact center and as such, it is easier for everyone to get there. The climate is temperate and the soil rich enough to allow for year round cultivation, so settling a population here wasn''t a problem. Then came the infrastructure matters. They settled near a major river for an easy access to water, so that they could actually use boats to trade with Occidens easily and to water their crops. Then the books mentioned some drivel about the beauty of the land attracting scholars from every lands and that they built a big city and the mayor became king by divine mandate. From her other world knowledge and what she gleaned from the lies in the books, the true reason this city has been chosen as the capital, is that the then mayor, Rifal Erumnos, decided that , to increase his city''s prowess, he had to improve its citizen''s first, and as such incremented laws that seemed ridiculous back in time, but were terribly effective. As in Earth''s Alexandria, this place was already a good trade route for everyone. So, for each and every trader that passed here, all of the non confidential documents, papers, books, etc were copied and stores in the library. The acquired knowledge was then processed , a copy was sent to the castle''s archives, and the other copy was put to use. Techniques improved, which allowed children to go to school, which taught them to improve what they already had, and more. The scholars didn''t come from everywhere, they were made there. The problem was that the city grew too quickly, and as always someone sought to put it under control, be it because of greed or fear. Mana''s people put the aging Mayor on the throne, crowning him as Rifal I the Wise. A king for a city, preposterous, other probably thought. Most of the documents regarding this war has been lost. What is known, though, is that an entity was summoned and freed itself from its chains, killed and destroyed most of what was related to magic, and went into hiding. Whether that is true or false though, if she could help it, Yuri didn''t want to discover it, ever. She had to ask Kirylle if it was possible for her to get a notebook or something. This ended her first day. A servant went to get her and lead her to her room to supper and sleep. In the morning, she had the humiliating experience of using the chamber pot. It was utterly mortifying. She changed herself and once again, servants were surprised when she was all ready when they arrived. Feeling chatty, she explained herself with a curt "If you can''t look after yourself for such menial tasks, you''re not fit as a human being." She wasn''t about to let them do as they pleased with her ! The hair yesterday was already bad enough as is. She was informed that she was called in by the council of the eight. Curious, she let them lead her until she arrived in a circular room, at the end of the East wing. There were no windows, but a magnificent tinted glass ceiling that was representing eight figures she didn''t recognize let some light in. There was a circular table in front of her, with eight persons seated at it. They all looked at each other before a man, pretty young going by his voice spoke up. "I''m sure you are curious so as to why you are here , child?" She was pretty sure she was busted. She didn''t know why, but that tone clearly indicated that she was, so better go all out. "Umu. If you''re talking about why I was summoned here, one of you implied that you had a demon problem that needed solving. Probably the one who caused the information blackout during Mana''s first war ? If you''re talking about why I''m conscious, then that is a matter of fulfilling some requirements ? The answers that were given to me were pretty vague, but I assume there were mistakes during the summoning, since you apparently asked for able bodied demon hunters, not for children." This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. The man, that Yuri decided to dub Council chief, made a noise of annoyance. If you can''t fail a test ace it so hard that they send you somewhere where you can''t blow up in their faces. Then, disappearing is a piece of cake. "Ah, yes. That would be correct. We just received word that the demon reemerged by taking over a human host. But that''s not what we were going to test you about. You see, the magical pollution usually kills babies with magical abilities and severely weakens the ones strong enough to survive pregnancy and childbirth. Our current generation lacks powerful enough mages to faces the trials to come." ''Well, that''s all nice and dandy but ...'' "What trials to come ? I understand there''s a demon on the lose, but for him to be so weakened that he had to take on a human body, he shouldn''t be a problem for you guys, right ?" The person on the right coughed. It was Kirylle, who seemed entirely too amused by the situation. "Then, there is the matter of those ''requirements'' I can understand the whole demon killing one, but what of all the others, they wouldn''t be needed if it was only about killing the demon king right? No matter how you look at it, there is more to it, right ?" Kirylle took pity on him, Yuri was right in thinking she had a good grasp on her (projected) personality of a child genius. "Indeed, there are more, dear child, but those are state secrets and cannot be revealed yet. Now if you could stand on the circle on the ground ?" The girl hesitated a moment, but she didn''t have much choice right now. She went to the place where a big circle with runes was on the ground and glared at the council chief, crossing her arms in disapproval. The circle shone, with eight stars lighting up and several segments at different places seemed to take life, somewhat. A line became covered in ice, while the neighboring one generated bubbles floating lazily. Intense rays of multicolored light shone from near the biggest star, ans plants grew from yet another line. Yuri did recognize what those were, and wanted to swear. That stupid game world wouldn''t leaver her alone even in another universe ? There it was, the tempest of whispers, even a shout of ''impossible!'' "You guys better get used to it, most of us will have the shiny thing that turned you into gossiping housewives that saw an old maid land a rich guy." They looked properly chastised for now. "Ahem. Now that your strength has been attested, we must ask you, will you lend us your strength to loyally serve our King, to save our country from the demonic forces of evil ?" Yuri bit back a laugh, and , listening to The Queen''s ''advice, tilted her head and looked at the council head like an insect. "Would those demonic forces of evil be conveniently allied to a rival country of yours ? Why would I need to swear myself to the man who ordered my abduction in the first place ? Why would I accept to work hand in hand with my abductors to bloody my hands at their beck and call ? Why would I even consider not to go back home and submit myself to that degrading breeding program you ever so subtly alluded to ? No, I won''t do any of that until I got to talk to my friends ! You''re just old people that are too lazy to get out of their chairs and want us to do horrible things and I want to get hooooooooome " Yuri started bawling out breaking her composure, the benefits of looking as young as her, is that the adults underestimate her and let her get away with a lot more than her adult form. Now, she wasn''t free to go, but managed to buy time until she found out a suitable sacrifice replacement among her colleagues. Because there would be at least one that that prospective wouldn''t disgust. Weirdoes.
Weee, third chapter in a row, thanks roadroller-sama ! Things are spicing up, but Yuri-chan milks the situation for all its worth. What an actress, Yuri-chan. So, yeah, no grinding before long, and she''s much more focused on the lore now that her life actually depends on it. Later on, I''ll do separate povs u_u Arc 2 Chapter 3 : Peaceful times Chapter 3 : Three weeks at Yuri''s After my little stunt which ended up in tears, I was treated indeed like a highly volatile element and mostly left alone, save for a maid that was assigned to me. Poor thing didn''t really know what to do with me, so after the first day, she brought things to occupy herself while I was reading. As expected, servants cannot read in this society. So, it can''t be helped that I managed to get my hands on less... ah, commonly accepted books, ne ? Ufufu, forbidden knowledge is always the best. Leave it to the hero to go heroing nobly, me I''m off as soon as I can ! We''re currently in our second day here, and nobody woke up. They found out what was wrong, there was an error when drawing the circle, and instead of using the rune for present, they used the one for future, which means that it summoned people who would eventually grown up do defeat the demon king. Apparently, that used so much magic that they can''t try it again for a few years. If you''re going to kidnap and try to enslave people, at least do an effort to catch the right guys, seriously ! But currently, I''m staring at ledgers. Not any ones either. You''d think they would put an effort to hide their major trading company''s accounting books, but noo, I found it on top of the shelf, near the ceiling of the economy section. Well, from a certain point of view, nobody would expect it to be there, and most of the readers here are trying to decipher the magic section. Good luck to them, it''s in their so called ''lost language''. Latin. Starting to see a pattern here. Anyways ! Due to most of the documents and laws being lost during the wars, they are not implementing the rules created under Rifal I anymore, so it''s pretty much stagnating. The lands around yielded less and less because they didn''t think of crop rotation and now they lose a lot of money by importing food. The income is slightly superior, if you include the border taxes but their situation is precarious at best. The current king, Rifis II is an idiot when it comes to economy, but overall a just king from what the laws he passed indicate. One in particular being taxes proportional to income and work done. The nobles hate him, but are kept in check by the peasants. He''s the one who ordered our summoning. I don''t feel anything in particular about him, he did what he had perceived as necessary for his country, I can respect that, even if I''m a victim here. But I''m not gonna stick out my neck for him either. There is something worrying though. The reports to the magical council that I managed to intercept said that the demon king took a human form the day of our summoning. Would that mean there a ninth person from our world here ? Hm. What to do, what to dooo... I want to get home alreadyyyyyy. The following day, I puppy eyed the servants into submission and I learned lots of juicy blackmail material gossip about everyone! And that''s great already. Day 4: I finally got my journal and a pen ! It was hard, but promising to behave and not tell the Council chief''s wife where exactly he spent his time when he was supposed to work was pretty convincing. I even managed to wrangle myself a pass for the lower mystical section ! Come to me, shiny knowledge ! Day 5 : I don''t know whether to be gleeful or disappointed. Apparently magic is much less obvious than what people usually think. It is generally unseen and if people realize it''s at work, most of it loses its effects. Lame. That means that the eight that summoned us here are certainly monsters in their own right. For now, I''ll focus on the most known aspect of the mystical arts, potion making, but that needs heavy botanical knowledge. I hate memorizing stuff. Thankfully, those plants are the same as back home. Day 6 : I''m tired of washing myself with a drenched cloth ! Off to the river ! COLD ! So cold ! But I''ll manage ! Swim swim little fish ! The cold will slow my aging ! Ah ! The servant found me ! Mwahaha ! You won''t catch me ! Gee, don''t look so pitiful, I''ll get out alright. I''m squeaky clean now anyways. Uuuu, good bye fresh smelling river, good morning stinky city. Seriously ! First thing I''ll do when I get myself an alchemical set will be some perfumed balm to put under my nose to mask the stench ! Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!Day 7 : Alchemical set Get ! Well, it''s an apprentice''s, but Kirylle said that if I''m going to stay here, she was going to work me to the bone, works for me, I''m a hard worker when I want to anyways. I think my child-genius-ness frustrates her. He he the days I spent cramming botanic came in handy here ... Besides, knowing what plants you can eat in the wilds is necessary. Oh well, she''ll deal with it. We tested some spells, so far I managed to make cold water and make the fire brighter. That sucks. Now, we''re currently setting up a garden for me, because a magician planting and growing their own plants make them more efficient once used, and since it becomes imbued with magical energy, it often gains additional abilities depending on what the mage''s affinities are. Since I have nature, my plants will grow faster and have better effects, light and water will help with healing additions, and Ice will make them more resistant to the cold. All in all, once my apprenticeship becomes official, Kirylle plans to whisk me away to Septentrion and conveniently lose contact with the court. She said a war was no place for anyone, especially children. She was one of those who didn''t want to summon us you see, so she''d been looking after us to gauge who could be saved. Since I hold no love to those guys, I won''t say anything, but there is probably more that she doesn''t say. That also gives me an excuse to get out at least once a day, so that''s a victory ! We were planting some aloe vera in matching green dresses and white aprons when she suddenly got up and led me away. We dashed towards the infirmary and saw that several people had woken up. The haremettes, to be exact, and they were currently panicking. Kirylle was trying to calm them, but there was a little problem. "Nee, you two, instead of playing games, you should have focused on not flunking your English courses you know ?" I spoke to them in Japanese, and they immediately turned towards me, taking in my blonde haired, blue eyed magnificent loliness. Yes, admire me more, mortals ! Ahem. "F-freyja-san?" "Yup, that''s me." I put my hands on my hips with a playful expression. " Apparently, I was summoned, I didn''t know you guys were too!" Big, fat lie. I put my finger to my lip before continuing. Think fast, think fast, possible allies that will rely only on you for a while... "Something went wrong with the ritual, so we''ve all been de-aged, in my case my mind''s been affected too . Not that I really mind, being an adult sucks, you know, there are all those stupid boys that kidnap you, and girls hate you, and you can''t just be left alone..." I ended up looking at the floor dejectedly, before fakely cheering up. " Since those guys speak English, I''ll translate for you, so feel free to ask, this is Kirylle, she''s my guardian right now! She''s great !" And to Kirylle... "They can''t speak, so I''ll translate for them." This is going to be a long evening... By the end of it, and after I refused to translate the old coot''s speech on loyalty to the king, We were fairly sure of everyone''s reason for unconsciousness. Those two girls, Irina and Yumeko, fulfilled seven of their summoner''s requirements, and have been unconscious for a week. That means the more the others sleep, the more people will be wary of them. Perfect, focus on them and forget about me. Right now I''m tutoring the girls in English. Can''t have my servants be illiterate after all. Kirylle was nice enough to give them potions that enhance learning. She refused to give me one though, the meanie. Being the council''s only female, she obviously took care of them too. Especially since I mentioned what dirty old men back home liked to do with little girls in front of them all... I''m still learning geography on my spare time, and my only semi-meanie teacher gave me the first edition of the ranger''s guide. Apparently, I wasn''t as subtle as I thought with my preparations. Aside from that, our calm, female only time came to an end two weeks later.
Lots of timeskips, but as I said before, grinding isn''t interesting u_u Yeah, so it''s one week''s coma per requirement failure, so how much longer will the others sleep ? Back to the first person ! But there are remnants from the 3rd person here and there. I''m more verbose than usual, dunno if ti''s a bad thing. Random fact : I had time to bake a cake while typing that ! Probably should check up on it already x) Arc 2 Chapter 4 : Games of Kings Chapter 4 : Demon lord Yuri-chan ?! Surprisingly enough, Agito was the next to wake up. Well he was an idiot and a chuuni, but he''s impressionable, gullible, and his heart is strangely enough in the right place. I''ve finally cracked down the pattern, using my secretly gotten learning enhancement potion from Kirylle. The summoning needed as many summoners as the numbers of requirements needed from the summoned beings. They went for eight, because that''s the number of aspects of the god they worship. Eight summoners Eight requirements Eight strangers My requirements weren''t that high, as expected. Most of the others chose traits like easily manipulated, noble, humble, people who would fight, bleed, breed and die for their abductors as long as they were asked. Disgusting. From what I understand, the council chief guy is the country''s first prince, and wanted himself a suitable bride to breed a strong magic into the family, which is why I''m under such a scrutiny. As if I''d allow myself to be touched by such a repulsive worm. I worry for the others though, because, save for my case, they are inexperienced enough to fall into those traps blindly. Having to fight against them would be so troublesome on so many levels, how many flags would be raised ! I don''t want to end up in a hareeeeeem ~ Aaaah, another week passed by, just like that. There was no council introduction since they had to discuss about important news from the demon king in the neighboring kingdom. Odin was the next to wake up. Since Agito lived in the states and Odin was good at school, they didn''t need a translator and could speak up for themselves. While Agito was speaking with Kirylle in the neighboring room, I decided to enter and initiate a conversation with Odin instead. "Hya ?!" Something grabbed me from behind ! That technique...! Tsuri-Goshi ! ( a form of judo toss) "The first thing you do since waking up is to grope a little girl ?! Go die in hell you pervert !" The black haired girl laughed, rising her hands in the air in surrender. "Ha ha, sorry Freyja-tan, I wanted to wake Thor up you see ..." "Shut up and take your punishment like a man, you damned lolicon ! Pervert ! Crazy lesbo !" I kicked her to punctuate my facts, before stopping because, as perverted as that pervert is, she''d probably get pleasure from it. "Geez, that''s what I get from trying to be considerate." I huffed and started going out when that stupid girl started clinging to me like an octopus. " Awww, sowwie Freyja-chama, I was just adoring your cute loliness ~" Must not fall for it... "Hmph, as long as you get it." Th-that didn''t get out right ! She started rubbing her cheek to my head. I sighed. That''s one of the reasons I avoided her in game. She molests everything that''s pretty and female according to her standards. Even Nagito-kun was a victim. Until she accidentally groped his package and discovered he was indeed a male. One of my favorite memories of that year. "Oi, pedo lesbo. Just in case you don''t know, things are gonna get dangerous if you don''t watch what you say." This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. She stopped the cuddling and put her cheek against mine trying to get a better view of my eyes. "Hm ?" I pushed her face away. "Those guys... That''s a pit of vipers. I won''t say exactly why because we''re probably watched, but they probably won''t send us back even if we kill their demon king. Keep that in mind during their interview." She squeezed me harder, assuring me that she understood, somewhat. "Freyja-chama''s not going with us ?" "Nah, they''re wary of me since our own interview went bad. The only reason I wasn''t forbidden to see you guys is because I didn''t say exactly what they want or why they did this." A gust of wind blew in our face from the window and I narrowed my eyes. I was right about the spying. "I''m toeing the line enough as is, can''t tell you more.The others are probably too set in their ways to change their decisions. I won''t intervene anymore." "Eeeeeh..." That''s the thing about that god damned foxfaced girl, you can never tell what she thinks. Well, she''s smart, so that''s okay , I think ? I got out of her grip and led her to teacher, so that they went to the council. Hmmm, now that''s gonna get complicated. Odin is a wild card in every sense of the word, after all, in game, she was a Queen lich, the ultimate rank for necromancer, and still became the king of nordic gods. She''s pretty smart and somewhat knows how a bit of how I think. She could be my best ally or worst enemy, perversion notwithstanding. Ah, well, I don''t count on anyone but Nagito not lapping up their drivel anyways. My brother will definitely try to subdue me. Because of the rumors floating around, the council will probably say something about close relatives being allowed to marry to get him to obey. Agito would just do it because he''s an idiot. But he wouldn''t move directly against his little brother. That Cronos guy would do it because his pride blinds him, just throw a big breasted girl in tears at him and he''ll come running. Someone please castrate him already... The two girls are too dependent on their harem master, but I fed them enough half truths and ''fake'' information that they wouldn''t be of use to him should he ever try to go against me. Why immediately take the main antagonist''s point of view ? Let''s look at the facts. The main guy looks up at me, I''m better than him in any way for now. I''m a loner that openly rejects this world''s order and even has a trauma inducing backstory. Right now, the higher ups are trying to force me back in the fold, while the demon lord apparently has a grudge against me specifically. Certainly, an entity that seeks to break this world''s order would be called a demon ? By constantly destroying the hero flag, I have risen the Final boss one. Which means I have to disappear quickly, now. Troublesome. I''m getting a headache. Hurry up and wake up already, Nagito you idiot...
Awww, Yuri-chama gets ronery... So, yeah, only Nagito, Seiryu and Tasuku to go ! Pervy lesbo is pervy lesbo. What is this on the horizon ? A new enemy ?! Ah, no, it''s thes guy ! Geez ! He really doesn''t know when to quit that one ... Arc 2 Chapter 5 : Narrow escape. Chapter 5 : Yuri-chan kidnaps someone ! It was the seventh week, and the three slowpokes finally woke up. "Nagito-kuuuuuun!" I jumped at his neck in relief. He looked weirded out of his mind and clearly didn''t know what was going on. Well I suppose waking up younger with a cute girl jumping at him in delight as opposed to the usual burly man would be out of the ordinary for him. "Nagito-kun? Are you okay ? Do you recognize me ? I''m Yuri ! We were summoned elsewhere and shrunk to our younger selves." He looked at me, blinked and looked at his hand. Whatever he was going to say, he shut up and laid back in the bed. "It''s too early for that." As expected from the straight man ! The straight man''s common sense is impressive, even in this situation! But being ignored is insulting me, so I''ll be more aggressive! I sat on his bed and poked his cheek insistently. Fear the poke, for it will always prevail. Poke poke "Ne, ne Nagito-kun, you know , you were one of the last to wake up, I was starting to worry for you." "Grnh" Poke poke "Mou, you''re not cooperative, you slept for seven weeks alreadyyyy..." He suddenly caught my hand, sitting up and caught my shoulder with the other hand looking straight at me. "What happened." "Well, we''ve been kidnapped by those guys who want us to fight a war for them, and then I scared them a bit cause I don''t want to have the prince''s babies, and now they think I''m gonna be the next demon king ?" His brow twitched, and his head fell on my shoulder. Fun fact, right now we''re the same size ! "So, what''s the plan ?" "Get kidnapped by the undercover terrorist that is my sensei!" "Do I need to be conscious for that ?" "Yeah, cause we''re ditching her halfway !" His arms settled around my sides. Not that unusual, really. "And then ?" "I''ve got it all planned out. I met this girl, that knows this guy, and so I''ve made arrangements for transportation. After that, I''ve got all the necessary material packed, we just need to get you some more clothes!" He seemed intensely focused on something on my right. "Uh huh. No problem, whatever. Just play along." **glomp** UWAUAUAUAAUAUA ! He put his head .....!! S-Stop ! My chest isn''t a pillow ! , they''re just B-size right now anyways ! A-Auuuuu I don''t have a bra right nooooowwwww! I''m pretty sure my face is bright red right now. "Nah-N-Nagito-kun , whwhwhwhwah?!" That little pervert ! He hid his game well ! What''s this with horribly precocious boys nowadays ?! "Oh my!" My head snapped towards the new arrivals while Nagito just smirked at a certain person before coming back to hugging me in an entirely inappropriate fashion. Kirylle was here, accompanied by Odin, Agito and Brother. Oh god. He''s smiling ! Nooooooo, the dead end is too early ! Nagito you stupid catboy ! "Ah, Onee-san, what would you be doing right now ?" I can already see Shinigami-sama I''m sorryyyyyyyyyyyy! "That is HYAH ?!" Where did THAT hand go, Nagito, I thought I taught you better than that ! "Hmmm, Neechan ~" He purred, like a satisfied cat. Y-Y-y-y-youuuu! Y-Yuri council ! ... You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.Why is there nobody there, Yuri!Yuri ! Ah, most of them have a little brother fetish you see... No way ! Betrayed by my own selves, Your highness, please help your poor servant in distress ! Ara ? What an interesting situation, I shall look forward how you manage to get out of this. Fail to amuse me and the punishment will be dire indeed. Nooooooooooooooooo! "Uuuuuuuh" How humiliating, I actually am about to cry. Anyone, save meeeeeee! WAH ?! "Not fair Nagito-kun, I want to hug Yuri-tan tooo~" Odin joined in the fray from behind ! The situation became even worse. Uwaaaah, I don''t even want to look at brother right now.... Eh ? He''s gagged and tied up on the floor ? "Now, now, Freyja-chama, wouldn''t want him to interrupt ?" What''s with this netorare setup ? I''m not even WITH that guy, go away you perverts ! Nagito immediately let go, trembling from repressed laughter. No way... " Just because my brother was watching, you...!" "Tshehe, sorry, An old conversation haha since now you''re in my strike zone, reminded him of what he said hahahaha!!" He completely lost it while rolling on the bed. I threw the octopus away and threw cold water at him, full of fury. "I hope you know what''s going to happen now, cat?" "Why, yes, but are you sure you want an audience for that ?" That .... ! I jumped on him and pulled at his ears. " Take that you stupid precocious cat how dare you ...!" A few minutes later, I was leading the march dignified as always, while the red eared catboy dutifully followed me. Brother was somewhere, Don''t really now what Odin wanted with him, and didn''t really care. Using water echolocation, I tried to see if we were still under observation. Apparently, we were not. Good. " Do you want the long story, or the short one ?" He thought for a moment before answering. "The short one will do for now. Apparently, we don''t have much time left anyways." Well, he has a point. " We''re to .. ah, diversify the magical gene pool ? Teacher already said they could take care of the demon king themselves. They want to breed supersoldiers, and we have the dubious honor to have been chosen for that. As for Teacher, she''s working for the king of Septentrion, and tries to spark a war here while getting some superbaby makers for themselves." "Uh huh, and what are we going to to ? " "Wait for the signal, which should go off... now." A gigantic explosion destroyed the military tower and Yuri started to run, Nagito hot on her heels. "Normally, I should go towards the castle''s entrance, but we''re not going there -hah-" A few minutes of running later, they were there. It was curved, it was big, it was wooden. "That''s a barrel." "Yup." And without ceremony , she pushed him in, entering it herself, closing it and shifted their weight until they fell on the water. Off to adventuring it is ! Hmm, it was pretty cramped with two persons in it ...
Barrel-sama makes it''s grand return ! The explorer''s locomotion means number one ! As to how it keeps floating, well, yuri learnt magic while taking doping potions, so yeah. It''s a double post because the other was so short. Now, when you add the two of them, you''re over 2k words u_u So, yeah, Yuri gets molested again, and Nagito has a bone to pick with Brother ? What a surprise ( sarcasm) Arc 2 Chapter 6 : Magical, mystical ... Chapter 6 : Pretty witch Yuri-tan ? After what seemed a few hours, that have been used mostly to explain the situation to Nagito-kun and to sleep, the Barrel stopped moving. I rolled it to the ground in a hamster-like fashion and finally opened the lid. "Yay, a forest !" From under me, Nagito groaned. "Great, now get off me, you''re heavy." Puhuhu, you''re heavier than me ... And you''ve got no right to blush after what you did to me, you little scamp! I finally got out, and started stripping immediately. "ARGH!" You''re just silly Nagito-kun, I was wearing stuff underneath that gown anyways ~ You see, puffy gowns have the advantage that you can hide stuff under it. In my case, there were several bags of clothes, magic stuff, some currency I swiped from the council guy, and the essentials for survival in nature. I had seven weeks to prepare. As for what I am wearing? A simple shirt and simple trousers. Hardly anything to scandalize anyone. My companion looked at me warily. "You''re still upset about that." I gave him my brightest smile. "Yup." Oooh, camping''s gonna be so much fun ! ..... Everything has been set up ! Now for the protections ! My first time doing real magic ! What''s with that feeling of excitement ? Aaah, who cares, who cares ? Magiiiiiic ! Not those stupid light beams of destruction ! The kind that alters the world without people noticing it, the kind that is so all encompassing that it seems unreachable ! Who cares about fireballs when you can curse an entire area to be set ablaze at the smallest spark ! Uoh ! Calm down Yuri ! An unsteady mind would cause all of the ritual to collapse ! O-kay ! First, find a good place, this clearing feels nice, the air circulates well and there is a small stream of running water coming from the river. It should be alright to begin with. Ummm, what was it again then ? Ah, find the north. The moss on the tree trunks usually indicate it, so it would be this way then. I take a stick and walk a circle around the clearing, using the stick to trace it into the ground. The perimeter encompasses the clearing that way, starting from north. To each cardinal direction, I put dried juniper bundles, tied up with some red yarn on the circle''s extremities. Since my element is water, I put them in water before setting them on fire. The white smoke makes me cough and stings my eyes ! Yeeesh, I feel like a witch, where''s my broom ? Gimme a broom ! For the nice part... I put a silver ring, thank you Kyrille-sensei, in a bowl filled with fresh water and rosemary at the center of the circle, cut my finger and put it over the bowl. Seeing blood pearl out while falling and dissolve in water is pretty fascinating y''now, blood of the living and blood of the world, that kind of things ... The water is pink-ish red now ! Time for the incantation ! I breath deeply. I feel a bit nervous... "Supplico spiritus naturarum!" The smoke from the bundles started waving weirdly, did I imagine that ? "Audite orationem meam!" Hyaaaa, this was not my imagination! Uwawawawawa is that a hand ? Aaaah why did I think it was a good ideeeeaaaaa ! "puella fuderit sanguinem suum rogat aegis in domo vostris!" And then, everything went still. And I felt myself falling. Uweee, good thing there''s moss on the ground. Good night everyone ~ ... We were waiting in the throne room. It was a gigantic room with red drapes hanging off the walls representing blue dragons. In front of us was a massive golden throne, currently empty, for the king had yet to arrive. Freyja and that guy were absent too. That''s weird, it''s like she''s been avoiding us or something. Maybe she was embarrassed ? Her appearance changed a lot according to Irina, but I''m sure she''d be cute as always. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Irina and Yumeko were at my side and looked a bit nervous. Zeus, Odin and Thor were there too, though they seemed more relaxed. Well in Odin''s case anyways. The guys were glaring intensely at her. Maybe she needs my help ? "Oi you guys, stop glaring at her, if you''ve got something to say, then say it now!" Now they started glaring at me. Thor gave me a contemptuous look. "The day I will heed orders from a mongrel like you will be the day I die. Now silence, before I decide to remove you." That guy''s pissing me off. "Hmph, what did you expect from a walking anomaly like him. His only feat was to get Freyja-hime to pity him enough to give him her chance to rule the skies. The great me won''t waste his breath with him." That ...! "You bastard ...!" The girls held me back as I strained to go there and rearrange his face. It was under his orders that that other guy stole my Poseidon ! Cronos was much more powerful, but still ! I have yet to thank Freyja for this , too. Once we go back, I''ll take her on a date wherever she wants. Sound of trumpets could be heard, the king was coming. Not impressive. Small , pale balding and thin. Is that really what a king should look like ? He sat tiredly on his throne and looked ad us, bored. "So you''re the future heroes that have been summoned huh ? Weren''t there eight of you ?" **BOOM** The room shook, and we saw the neighboring tower explode in a rain of fire. The next few minutes were tense, and suddenly, Kyrille entered the room, visibly injured. "Hah, it''s The Girl, she''s been possessed, killed Serjo-sama and almost did so with myself, I''m sorry, couldn''t stop her..." Then she fainted and I barely managed to catch her before she made contact with the ground. We all looked at each other while processing the news. Everyone panicked, save for me of course, Freyja couldn''t be saved if I couldn''t keep my head cool. Odin, though, had a calculating expression on her face and cold eyes while looking at Kyrille-san. Suspicious. ... Why did she have to send me to get wood again ? Gee, that irresponsible airhead, she got even dumber since she shrunk back. That''s heavy, so I let them fall near the camp to complain for a bit. **shudder** Something''s .... not quite right? There''s smoke everywhere and I feel observed. I walk around, trying to see what was going on and fell face first in the moss. Apparently, I tripped on Yuri''s unconscious body. ... Eh ? I look at her, put my hand to her neck, still a pulse, still breathing. Did that idiot fall asleep ? The air feels heavy. There''s a ring in a bowl of clear water near her,what the heck was she trying to pull? Oh well, time to wake her up? I put the bowl and splash the water on her face, with the ring in it because I couldn''t be bothered to do otherwise. Her eyes immediately opened, she screamed, and god her voice was high. Then a torrential rain started to fall on us. Just great. Why did I accompany her again ?
Standard length ( between 1,1 k and 1,6k) done this time, after yesterday''s posting spree I feel like taking it easy ~ Sooo, do we see the beginnings of pretty witch Yuri-tan ? Her devilishness will make you eat your heart out ! Wait, there''s something wrong up there... Except that Nagito-nyan messed up the ritual, so it''s gonna be fun to see the aftermath. How sly Kirylle sensei ! As for the latin the translation would be : "I beg the spirits of nature ! Hear my prayer ! The girl who shed her blood asks for protection in your domain!" My latin''s a bit rusty, but I''m still confident in it, it''s a good occasion to work on it since the semester''s starting soon ^-^ As for the ritual, it''s a mishmash between what I gleaned from old celtic paganism and current wicca. I''m working way to much for that fiction u_u Oh well, enjoy anyways ! Arc 2 Chapter 7 : Praise the sun ! Chapter 7 : Yuri-chan strikes back! "I already said I''m sorry !" Shouted Nagito, avoiding yet another jet of cold water . Sorry isn''t near enough to get me to forgive him for what he did ! Everything started well ! Well, except that I should have used a gold ring, not a silver one, and because of that, my soul was ejected from my body, through the bowl''s water into the water realm ! But it was okay, those guys were pretty cool, water and all, so after explaining my situation, they agreed with me that we should be sent back home, and we were speaking of the possible ways to do it . And then that stupid catboy ruined it all ! My soul was ejected from the water realm into the shadow realm ! How dumb is that ! Those bastards laughed at my predicament and tried to eat me ! So I did the sensible thing and plunged my knife in the bastard''s eye. That killed him dead. Then weird things I don''t remember happened and my soul ended up stuck in my ring. I became a freaking living lich and it''s all Nagito''s fault ! " Let''s see how sorry you are when I rip out your soul and stuff in in your shoe !" Incidentally, the water guys were the ones that linked my soul to my body, because I revealed a hole in their security, they said. So now I have to go back to being human. You hear me ? I have to go on a freaking quest ! You stupid caaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaat ! "You better take responsibility for what you did ,you idiot !" No. Nope. I did not just accidentally propose . No no no no no lalilala... We both stopped, and he looked at me , mildly horrified. "You''re not thinking straight" Y-Youuuu ! " Sh-shut up ! I''m still under the shock ! Who''d want to marry you anyways ?!" He nodded to himself and forcibly pulled me to the mossy ground. "That''s it, no getting up until you''re back to normal. Don''t give me those eyes, you''re as impressive as an angry kitten." "Hee hee, that''s coming from the expert ~" That might be what the water spirits talked about mental strain ? He started to get up. Ha ha, no. I immediately caught him, securing one of his legs between mine and my arms around his torso. "I won''t let you run away from meeeee ~" That might have gotten out wrong, but who cares. Everything''s his fault anyways. Hyaaa, warm, feels nice... ... Back at the castle ! ... It was preposterous. Kyrille-san explained the ritual to us. "All eight of us had eight requirements to summon our heroes, all requiring the seven heavenly virtues, plus loyalty... after that, each of us had our own personal requirements, so I won''t go any further..." She blushed slightly, sneaking a glance at me. Geeez, if you''re looking at me like that, I can''t say no, yanno ? " Of all of you, Yuri-san was the only one who had all of them, since she woke up first. That is probably why she was targeted by Them, since she wasn''t under much surveillance back then. She was to be my student, if only I had noticed the signs earlier... -hic-" She started sobbing and my friends went by her side, comforting her. When I spoke to them, they told me that Freyj-Yuri-san was a very nice and loving girl, but very lonely. Apparently, the screw up that caused us to be summoned here sent her mind back to childhood. Probably another reason why she was targeted. Yuri-san.. If I only ... I promise I will save you! As she walked towards the door, we accompanied her and she stumbled. I caught her of course and... Uooh ! H-Her breasts against my torso ! "Ara, I''m so sorry, Hero-kun... I don''t think I can walk by myself anymore, If you could be so kind to accompany me to the throne room to see the king? That goes for everyone here?" Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. "Er... Yeah, I guess ? Ain''t got nothing better to do..." Odin shrugged. She''s pretty enough, but that''s ruined by her attitude. Seriously, she should act cuter. I can''t believe Yuri-san and her are friends. Ah, those cold eyes again. I put myself between Kirylle-san and her. I don''t know what Odin has against her, but to glare so much at this poor woman is too much! She looked at me and snorted in disdain. "That''s because of guys like you she can never catch a break." "What did you say ?!" "Nothing, you wouldn''t get it anyways. So , which way to the throne room ? Gotta get siscon-sama." Ah, him. Well, if she had to deal with him, I can get why she''s pretty annoyed. "This way, first door to the left, then third door on the right." She walked away waving. "M''kay, thanks" Is she really going to be okay with that attitude ? Several hours later, no sign of the two of them. Until The king found a notice stuck behind his throne. "Siscon-sama and I are off to the demon king''s, see ya losers!" And just like that, our group of eight shrunk back to four. .... Hmph, So she chose Nagito ? It makes sense, I suppose, they do share circumstances. Ah, but that doesn''t mean a man can''t dream, even if that promise is long rotten and forgotten. "Wh-What-grk" "Sleep, for you are an obstacle in the great me''s plans!" I am not heartless enough to kill a guard like that, but that doesn''t mean I can''t ... delay his message. That Yuri-chan and Nagito-otouto are currently somewhere in Occidens. She''s going to become my sister after all, and a big brother always looks after his siblings. Ah, here, a conveniently placed barrel. In the water you go, mister guard, please take your time to come back. Now that''s taken care of, back to the castle. Ah, familiar faces ! "Oh ? Thor and Odin, My colleagues in sky ruling ! What would you be doing on this glorious day?" Odin smirked at me in a most feline way while dragging the disgruntled boy with her. "We''re going to see the demon king ! Apparently, they summoned someone from home, so we''re going to ask if he can sent us back." "A Most solid plan indeed ! But what if he doesn''t want to ?" "Nyahaha, I haven''t thought of that yet, I''ll think of it on the fly." ... "The great me can now see how my most beautiful goddess and you are friend." "Aiyaaa, I think I''ve been just insulted ~" "Humph, perhaps. Should you still want to leave, the guards at the docks are either distracted or ... indisposed. Courtesy of the great me." "Oooh, the great Zeus is indeed a most benevolent god~" Humph, it will take more than that to insult me ! "Indeed, feel free to worship the great me in your free time. Now, I have to allow those filthy impostors to admire my greatness! It would be strange if the sky disappeared all of a sudden." Her expression softened for a moment. Indeed, be most grateful for my sacrifice ! "I shall shine my brightest to blind them and light up your way, but even though I killed him once, Cronos is still a formidable opponent. Be careful and do not waver. Now go, this sappiness is causing the great me toothaches!" And with that, I walked most magnificently towards those heathens in this pitiful imitation of a castle. "Rejoice mortals, for the great me has finally decided to grace you with his radiant presence hahahahaha!" Hmph, he doesn''t look any less stupid than when I last saw him.
AGITOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO Sorry you couldn''t have a POV earlier! Enter Nekota Agito, the big brother figure oresama ! I kinda feel bad for him, alone with those guys. I''ll do something nice for him. Dunno exactly what , but still ! I''m starting to move the POVs so that you guys can see what''s happening! Arc 2 Chapter 8 : Long live the queen Chapter 8 : Her highness Yuri-sama is in the place ! After explaining Nagito-kun what exactly he''d done, to which he answered I shouldn''t have attempted it in the first place, we agreed to plan our next actions. The most important for now was to build up our base. It took us a few days, but we managed to get something more or less comfortable. The fact I can grow plants made it easier, just put something in the plant at it grows up and it hollows up naturally if it''s a tree. Ah, why I can use magic with impunity ? Because I''m a nature spirit possessing a body, as opposed to a human calling on spirits to power up their magic. As the test indicated, my influences are nature, water, light and ice, and because of my ''neither dead nor alive'' situation, I also have some say about life and death. It''s dangerous though, because if I accomplish high leveled or high scaled magic, I''ll be detected , and I don''t want higher spirits getting on my case. So for now, I''ll be sticking with growing plants and warding bases. Yup, multiple bases, we''re moving often in case somebody somehow followed us, and I use that to teach Nagito-kun what I can. But as I suspected, our In Game affinities were transcribed here , so all he has are light and wind affinities. Perfect for scouting. I told him all he needed was cats ears and a tail and we''d be back to normal, and he told me to come back and say it when I got boobs. How rude! I''ll have him know that my current size is perfectly respectable ! Well, anyways, we''re currently on the northern part of Occidens, in the Lagald region, where the continent''s biggest lake is situated. Water is the best element to practice necromancy, so in an area with a high water spirits concentration, it would be logical to find one or two necromancers. Yes, we''re hunting necromancers right now. Mages usually write down or store their knowledge somewhere, because one accident could either kill them, or damage their brain enough that they can''t remember precisely something. Forgetfulness is what terrifies them the most. So, by hunting necromancers, we''re after their stored knowledge. If I can get a hand on the ''official'' method to attain lichdom, I could reverse it and fully reunite my soul and body. My current body is troublesome. Because by all means I should be dead, I can''t feel basic needs anymore, even though they still exist. If it wasn''t for Nagito-kun, it probably would be dead and rotting right now. My skin turned extremely pale and my body gets cold easily, even if my heart is still beating, but other than that, there isn''t much change. Save for the fact that anything that isn''t turned into nutrient is turned in spiritual energy, or magic, whatever you call it. On the upside, I don''t sweat or need to go to toilet, how convenient... I kinda get where that tradition comes from. I tend to get more energy/magic from dissolving something in water than ingesting it directly, hence the fact I often forget to eat. For fire elementals, you burn them, and for the others I''m not very sure ? Though, for my lich part... I''ll think about it later. Anyways, Nagito-kun''s turning into a perfect little butler, ne~... So, back to present for us ! We''re currently finishing to clear a lair. Turn undead is a ridiculous spell. Well, light alignment was also ridiculously rare, and being a nature spirit , I get a bonus again human constructs, so to speak. The necromancer''s currently in front of me, looking absolutely terrified. I smiled creepily at her. Oh, yes, I heard about the rumor of one of the heroes being possessed by Them, it wasn''t pretty hard, everyone was speaking about it. It''s a great tool for interrogation. I don''t have good enough a stomach for it though, so I let the Queen do her job. The others , save for Yuri!Yuri are still grounded for that stunt with Odin and Nagito, so, sleepy time for me, byebye. "So, what would be your name, meatbag ?" "You¡ªaah!" "Bad answer. Next one will be your other leg, be glad I''m feeling in a merciful mood." My eyes trailed lazily around her study, how dreary. What kind of inbred idiot would let their workplace get dusty for the sake of something as fickle as appearances ? Ah , here it is, her grimoire. A grimoire isn''t only a book containing spells, but also part of the user''s magic. It is usually a heirloom that is upgraded by each generation that uses it. Lacrosse family. The other me read about it. A royal family from Oriens that has somehow become destitute during the ''information blackout''. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Hmm, it seems they were specialized in wind magic ? Useless. Ah, I suppose I''ll gift it to the cat as a recompense for being a loyal and amusing retainer. Another ice lance embeds itself into the meatbag. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!" Dear me, how noisy. Let''s see, it should be around here... Ah, here. " We don''t know what the mages of Mana intended to do by doing this but they summoned one of Them. It''s running rampant in the castle... Found my trail, can only save the book.... Dear nephew please..." "Hmmm, that doesn''t explain what ''Them'' is, but I''d lean towards either outer space creature, old word remnants, or black magic mutant... Ah, how disappointing, and I thought coming here would have its uses ... All I know is that whatever They are, one is enough to wipe out a whole mage family inside of their protective barriers... It''s getting bothersome, but that''s not what we were talking about right now, were we?" Ah, the woman went into shock. You know, that lack of respect towards your Queen is passible of Death... Hmmm, that''s clearly... "For now I''ll be content with your arm. Give me the answers when I come back and I''ll grant you a swift death." Of course, I broke her other arm and her spine before going, it would be troublesome if she grovelled somewhere and came back later. Her hand was indeed the key, it looks like I''ve penetrated her inner sanctum, if the bed was any indication. Books, books, all looking very rare and expensive, some jewels, a bit of gold, wine and other fine products... Despite her looks and manners, she definitely knew the good things in life. I walked towards the drawers. Ufufufu Oh, yes, I can work with that. "Meat-baaaaaag, let''s speak some more~" I finally woke up ! Uh ? "N-N-Nagito-kun butler edition ?!" "Y-Yuri ?" His hair was slightly messed up, his top partially unbuttoned , and his wrist chained to a heavy looking book... No way. Nuh huh I''m activating denial mode right now. So, looking around. Golems transporting shiny, expensive stuff in coffers and carts, and there were at least ten of them. ... Okay let''s look at something else ! Myself ! Dark blue, frilly dress with laces, a jeweled corset, and I could feel a headband with artificial roses on my head when I put my hand on it. **crinkle crinkle** Ah, there''s paper between my breasts. ... It''s a note. "Since you insist on not letting the mongrels admire you as their rightful ruler, at least allow yourself to live lavishly. The golems will move automatically to the final direction, so it''s no use to stop them . PS : The books are already there Signed, Your queen, and don''t ever forget it. Ohohohohoho" She actually wrote it. "Nekota-kun?" The boy, who smartened up meanwhile, looked at the note. Both of us were at loss about what to say. "She didn''t really... do you, did she ?" The boy''s violet eyes widened as he waved his hands "No no, she just forced the clothes on me..." I feel like a rapist now, I''m so sorryyyyyyy I started crying. Oh ? I thought you would actually feel happy your servant now looks like his gender. ... Damn Youuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Okay, calm down Yuri. "What about the book?" He lifted his chained hand. "Apparently, that''s a wind magic grimoire, that should help me learn it safely." And so we traveled, in an awkward silence, until we arrived in front of an old and refined looking manor. "N-Nekota-kun ?" "Yes ?" "How long have I been out ?" "...That''ll be two months tomorrow." Oh my God no. Oh my Me yes ~
Run away everyone, for The Queen has had two months to do whatever the hell she wanted with our not-quite-undead loli''s body ! Other than Killing, pillaging, and making said loli looking like an actual undead goth loli. And turned Neko-kun into her butler, for the shits and giggles. Yeah, that''s definitely going to bite their backsides. Arc 2 Chapter 9 : Doki doki love kingdom ! Chapter 9 : Yuri-Chan becomes a villainess ?! Nagito-kun and I were sitting in our newly furbished living room, sipping coffee. I don''t like tea, give me chocolate milk every day over that. The wind is blowing gently through the window, fresh and slightly humid. The sky is grey and it looks like a storm is coming soon. But that setting is pretty agreeable, the sofa is comfortable, there is a fire in the chimney at my left, roaring and warming me. Umu, with this, my heart feels settled enough for the news to come. "I think I''m ready, what did she do this time ?" Nagito took another sip, before starting to speak. "Surprisingly enough, she didn''t go rampaging and killed a king." What a relief, that was my greatest fear at the moment. Hmph, I thought we already established I am NOT that mindless dog down there. "Cleared a few more lairs and desecrated burial sites that weren''t cursed or magically protected. Starting from that, she noticed some of those necromancers had houses and other possessions squirreled away. This is one of those. After that it was more a matter of selecting what she wanted to keep, and what she wanted to sell away." Lie. His pinky is twitching. Besides, it''s too low key for her, we''re talking about the queen here. "That''s too mild for her. What else?" Nagito-kun looked away, embarrassed. "Well, you see, that grimoire I have is pretty well-known, and since we made some public appearances..." "You what ?!" That''s called hiding in plain sight dear, I think you''re well versed in the subject ? I don''t even. My head hurts.... Nagito-kun patiently let me have my little mental discussion until I signaled him to continue. "Well, they saw I was magically chained to the grimoire, and so, people think I am the lost prince of Oriens. Because they''re looking for a mass murdering girl with an equally mass murdering boy, even though we fit some of the description, they''re thinking we can''t be them because they think I''m from here." "Well, that''s embarrassing, I got worked up for nothing.Sure, there''s probably a reason their line was made extinct..." They were about to win their war against Mana. Oh. "... Thank you your highness." Is it me, or my tone''s getting pretty shrill ? " So, Nagito-kun''s become the last prince of an ancient Royal family that is so high on Mana''s Shit list that they sent ''Them'' to deal with them and destroyed their own magical army by doing so. Did I miss something ?" Nagito cleared his throat, embarrassed. "Well , you see, her highness was pretty... thorough, in looking for a base of operations, if anything, she is very good with money...." "Nagito-kun, stop stalling..." "You might have secretly usurped the third biggest duchy of Meridionis by way of inheritance." "..." "Aaaand, the third daughter of the deceased grandson of the newly deceased Duke Raul Faulafee of Vernieros, Lilia Ambrosia Faulafee is expected to be presented at court in about ten days." Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.... "I hope both of you are aware I hate you very, very much." "If that can console you, I''m currently busy hating myself too." Ha ha ha. Please, shut up your highness... ... "So, how did she manage to pull that off?" "Well, first, she looked around for nearly extinct lines that shared enough similarities with you. There were two or three, but one especially had fallen into poverty. By the time she arrived, the last member was dying of illness. So she directly asked him to sign the papers proving she was his daughter, he accepted on the condition she did every thing she could to restore their family estate and take revenge on the ones who destroyed their family." I put my empty cup on a nearby table. "Uh huh. Got any details about that?" "Glad you asked." Nagito-kun nodded, taking a file from a folder next to him. You''re so very reliable Nagito-kun ~ He probably saw me look at him and cleared his throat. " Adeline of Ranieros, n¨¦e Eles. Age 17. Currently widowed, previously married to the Duke Alistair of Ranieros. .She was a commoner that started working as a maid and then caught the eye of several...." "I think I can guess the rest. What are her current moves ?" "Well, after her husband''s death, she''s been approached by the first prince, the second duke and the second prince of mana, but is respecting her mourning period." So the second round is about to start eh ? I turn towards my trusted assistant and catch his hands. "Nee Nagito-kun?" "Y-Yes?" "Even if things get tough, you won''t betray me to another woman, right ?" "Wh-What ?!" He looks very flustered, but that''s important, so I insist and look up at him. "You won''t , will you ?" "O-Of course not, but!" "Is that so ? I''m glad." I let go of his hands and leaned against him, my head on his shoulder. Is it me or he''s getting bigger ? "That woman will be a formidable enemy, she''ll chew your heart and spit it out if you ever waver, after all, you are precious to me and hold the keys to my biggest destruction end. I''d be very upset if I were to lose you Nagito-kun." Indeed, the setting I had religiously avoided was installed behind my back. Oh well, if I am to be pushed into a role, I might as well play it religiously, this one, I don''t really mind, I think. I should go and meet the poor cousin that was ''destroyed'' by that woman, though. Since I''ll be mostly playing by the rules, this will be my toughest task as of yet. The most vicious enemy The most heinous foe. The disgusting existence called ''Otome heroine.'' Only for you, I will gladly bear the role the universe casts on me !
DUN DUN DUN Here it comes ! Some of you probably waited for it ! I wonder if I should make it a fully fledged arc, cause it will be a long ride. Yeah, Yuri-chan has a grudge against Otome. Oooh, I''m gonna have so much fun playing with this ! **Silently squeeing in delight** Pretty short, but it''s my 4rth one in this batch, plus it''s somewhat an introduction ? Antagonist flag yay! Arc 2 Chapter 10 : Red versus blue Chapter 10 : Yuri-chan meets the enemy! -Yuri- Well, that was it. Two months later, the preparations were complete ! Emergency supplies ready ! Blackmail material copied and filed ! Corruption gift money prepared ! Nagito-kun hidden aw.... Wait. "Nagito-kun ? I thought we agreed that you weren''t going there ?" Nagito-kun was currently walking next to me as we were leaving the comfort ( and plumbing) of our little house, hidden away in Septentrion. He looked at me as if I was an idiot. He definitely was taller than me! Half a head to be exact ! What the heck, how come puberty came to pass this time, was there something in his food ? Nooooo, now he''s officially a possible love interest as the antagonist''s servant ! Uwaaaa, should I hide him in a cupboard until it passes ? "Stop thinking about stupid things. It''s always better to be in the Cyclone''s eye. Besides, if I''m left alone, people are going to remember that I exist and go after me." And with that, he dragged me in the carriage that was waiting for us to lead us to Meridiens'' Capital. How cold, using me as a decoy like that... As we were sitting and preparing for a long, long ride, I pouted and mused aloud. "Muuu, sometimes, I wonder who''s the master and who''s the servant here..." He stretched lazily, visibly unaffected by my statement. The carriage started moving. The speed seemed pretty high. Good thing undead horses'' energy is inexhaustible as long as they have mana, , ne ? "As you so often mention , I''m a cat, I don''t have a master. Never said anything about servants though." He ended his sentence looking at me mischievously. Uuuu, you''re getting dangerous, Nagito-kun, I''m worrying for you right now! The opponent we''re going to face will attract anything male and cute or handsome after all... Maybe I should have tipped Brother about where I''m headed to he''d have come running and destroyed everything and I wouldn''t have to deal with that mess... No ! Go away lazy thoughts ! Back to business! Umu. According to my files, the heroine already captured one target and got her happy end with him, destroying the rival for his route, who was my ''cousin''. Yes, ''was''. After asking around in the plan''s first stages, we discovered the poor girl was fed to wolves for her crimes of harassing the heroine and the family had to pay so many fines that they were left destitute. Unforgivable. It''s not as if she had a choice in the first place, her whole life was centered about marrying Duke-san, of course she''d fight tooth and nails to protect her place, the heroine was going to rob her of everything anyways ! If anything, the fault was with her parents who pushed her to do anything for Duke, and Duke for halfheartedly accepting her advances! Indecisive people like that are the worst. Poor, Poor Lorella. Even if I''m not family, please allow me to settle your grudge for you. "Well then, I''ll be taking a nap, tell me when we arrive." And then, Nekota-kun used my lap as a pillow to sleep.He''s getting pretty familiar with me, isn''t he ? Mou, that''s gonna be a problem for another time. One at a time. First, heroine destroying, then cat care. The scenery changed a lot, and I could guess the temperature was getting warmer. That''s going to be a bother, it''s easier to conserve undead if the climate is cold, the rotting is slowed. The vegetation slowly changed from mostly coniferous, old forests to great plains and sparse trees, the sun was shining brightly, and there were flowers everywhere. We should see to getting some and acclimating them to our house. Agreed. After a few hours of mindless petting the sleeping teenager''s hair, she finally saw the palace. Undead horses are the best ... It was very... Pretty ? tall, white and shiny, with great , transparent glass panes, which spoke of advanced glassblowing techniques. More shopping to do then . Would probably be easily destroyed though. I wake the lazy cat up, and he looks around blearily before preparing himself for a public appearance. There is a small procession waiting for us. That was to be expected, but is still annoying. There''s a lot of people, I actually feel a bit self conscious and start fiddling around with my clothes while still in the carriage. Then it stops. The door opens and Nagito-kun gets out first, then raising his hand to help me out. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. I dare say our appearances surprised many. The first prince walks up to us, and I reluctantly give him my hand to kiss. Gross. "I must admit that after knowing Lorella for so long, I wouldn''t have imagined her cousin to look so beautiful. Duchess Lilia Ambrosia Faulafee, I presume." I hate this guy already, he makes me feel unclean just by looking at him. "Indeed, that would be me." Hand. Back. Now! That guy''s one of the bastards who killed Lorella, he''ll be going too ! Besides, that would do wonders on the gene-pool, I''m pretty sure the slime is hereditary! The creep finally went away and we all went to the castle, free to mingle with each other in the great hallways. That''s where it appeared. Heroine. ... That'' was a bit... Underwhelming. Light brown hair and green eyes, a pretty face and modest proportions. Call me biased, but I don''t get it. Even Nagito-kun''s prettier , and he''s a boy. "Little girl, where are your parents ?" "Destitute or dead with cousin Lorella." "Oh. Should I know that name ?" Why you.... "I am the new Duchess of Vernieros, it was pretty hard to tidy out your mess." The ditz finally remembered, and looked at me with a condescending expression. "Aaaah, so that would be you. To be honest, I was expecting somebody more competent looking." Oh no you don''t, bitch! "And for someone who almost destroyed the country and is incapable of handling money correctly, I was expecting you to be at least pretty. Looks like neither of us got what they expected, though in your case, one could say it is pretty pitiful." She just smiled at me nastily. "I read about you in about every internet site, miss ''blue ghost'' I won''t let you bring me to a dead end like all those other girls." Say whaaaat ? I beamed back at her. "I don''t really get what you''re saying, but obviously, old age seems to be catching up with you. Good thing you don''t have much in that way, would be a tragedy if they already started to sag when you''re looking for a new victim. Well then, I''ll be going, not napping obviously made you senile, grandma." I looked at her bust dismissively. Our sizes are the same in that area, and I look like a fourteen years old. Her ugly face became a placid mask and I knew we were watched, or that somebody arrived. Ah, it''s baka first prince, he''s back with Nagito-kun. I didn''t even notice he was gone! Hey, becoming a ninja without telling me is no good, you know ? Aaaah, your face is so pretty, it''s healing me from that woman''s ugliness ... -Heroine- Heartthrobbing kingdom was your average Otome game with four male leads ant two secret characters. That is until the sequel came out, and you could choose to ''continue'' the game using your old saves. Almost every route followed the same model, save for one. The first Duke. Because you defeated the rival and destroyed the rival''s family, one of the members rose in their ranks and came to court in their stead. Apparently, her speech, attitudes and the likes varied tremendously following how you dealt with the rival. There was only one common point though, it''s that, as long as ''Blue ghost Lilia'' was here, a bad end was bound to come. Trying to befriend her was useless. Trying to escape her was useless. Even the supposedly possible love interest, her butler was impossible to sway to your cause, and if anything, the consequences of trying to initiate his route made everything worse. I''m a master otome games player, and I won''t be defeated by that stupid NPC. [Dead end] Replay. But I will not be defeated. And that''s how the game sucked me in and I found myself at the beginning of the first game. Ha ha. I have landed myself the duke, and killed off that annoying rival. Now come on, Blue Ghost, and let''s see which of us is best...
... I fail at doing whacky otome genre, sorry ?_? One day, I''ll manage to write a well adjusted character. Maybe. Don''t have much to say, except that it will be the only one for now, I''m gonna try to get some zzz for the xth time today.
Done some editing, found more mistakes and added some description to make it more lively ( did I use the word right ?) Arc 3 Chapter 1 : Sore wa dead end desu ! Chapter 1 : Heroine''s first day at work!
Day 1
I didn''t see Lilia much, so I focused on selecting my route. There are three character that I can choose from. The first prince, that is a sleazebag, but whoever gets him becomes queen. The second duke, he''s pretty cold, but with our two domains, it would be easy to defeat the Vernieros domain. The first prince of Oriens. This one often meets a dead end early on at Lilia''s hands, but I think that , should I play my cards right, I''ll be able to save him. He''s also a horn dog, but he''s hot. Of the two Secret characters, only one is reachable, and that would be the first prince of Mana. For some reason, there is no news of our country''s representative to Mana, Councilor Serjo-sama. The game''s "grinding phase" consists of participating to the council and determining what changes would be implemented. Since I am the dowager First Duchess, I have to look after my own Duchy''s interests. Sadly, management games never were my forte, so I''ll use the game assist mode instead.
Doki doki Kingdom making phase ! There is trouble in Mana, and a demon lord in Occidens. Whatever should Ranieros domain do ?
-Prepare our army for a fight.
-Concentrate on stockpiling food for winter.
-Initiate a trade route with Occidens.
There is one safe choice, one good choice and one stupid choice. The thing is, there is a specific set of questions per version of the game, so there is no playthrough for me to get my answers. Let''s see. It would be stupid to trade with a country plagued by a demon lord, so that''s the stupid choice. Preparing an army in that kind of circumstances would be a safe one, because so many troubles were ahead. So I''ll take the statistically good one, concentrate on stockpiling food for winter.
System notice : Food reserves +100, popularity +1
The results are pretty underwhelming, but I guess that''s because it''s the beginning of the game. The king got our documents and signatures and announced the choices. "The First Duchess of Ranieros chose to Focus on agricultural development. The Second Duke of Linieros chose to invest some of his resources towards reinforcing his military budget... The third duchess of Vernieros chose to open trade relationships with Occidens ?" Ah, yes, I remember now. In the first game, nobody could choose the same option, and you could only chose by order of rank, so Lilia would have no other choice than to choose the trade option. Aaaah, how pitiful, perhaps I should go easy on her, that''s only the beginning after all. I tune out the speech to look at my enemy in more detail. Here she was, smiling sweetly at the king. If I didn''t know what kind of monster she was really, I would be bewitched right now. How sad is it that the most beautiful fruit are rotten at the core ? Her butler is standing stoically behind her. A bit on the young side, but you could see he would grow up into a very handsome man. I can see why people would go for his route. He has beautiful, willful violet eyes, silky black hair tied up in a short, low ponytail, pale skin and an elegant face. His uniform was the regular black and white butler outfit, with golden button and a dark violet, silken lining. I feel a bit jealous of his face, no boy should be allowed to look this pretty. I then look at his master. Soft, slightly droopy ( tareme) sky blue eyes, long, wavy golden hair and double eyelashes, snow white skin and soft pink lips. She wore a white laced headband with a jeweled blue rose, a tied blue lace as a choker, a puffy, long sleeved, ruffled white and blue Lolita dress that left her shoulders exposed, with lace running up around her waist to be tied up on a neat bow on her right shoulder. That girl didn''t look human. This is so unfair. If there was a eight sin, it had to be her ! If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Then, she noticed that I was looking at her, and her blue orbs bore on me. I suddenly felt shivers running up my spine, as if something was looking at me through them, something fantastic and dangerous. I finally get why one of her nicknames was ''imperial dragon.'' The shivers aren''t stopping, and her eyes are still on me, it had to be more than a minute, and she still stared at me unblinkingly. I feel cold Cold coldcoldcoldcold and those eyes are still on me ...! The feeling stopped suddenly and I averted my eyes, releasing the breath that I didn''t know what I was holding. I looked back again and didn''t really believe my eyes. Butler-kun had stealthily snaked his hand through her hair, and I could see his white fingers ghosting against her cheeks. D-don''t they now where they are ?! I knew there was rumors about their relationship, but to see it firsthand... Lilia closed her eyes and let him, in front of everyone ?! Wait, how is it that the others didn''t even notice ?
CG Unlocked : Children of sin.
Thanks game, I didn''t need to have that image stuck on my retina any longer ! The council''s over, I''m off. I need to gather my thoughts. "Ah, Adeline!" I fake a smile and turn towards Oriens'' crown prince Eshel Landafia. I guess I''ll go for that route first ? He took my hand and looked at me, bestial green eyes against brown skin causing an entirely different kind of shivers to appear and told me in a low voice. "Would you do me the pleasure of your company ? I so missed you."
Eshel requested your company
Tell him you''d like to go to the gardens
Tell him you''d like to go somewhere more private
Tell him no, you''re still mourning your husband
"A-ah, erm" My heart''s pounding faster, and my mouth is dry. While the first game is designed with a younger audience in mind, the second game is after the marriage and consumption with the first duke, and has a strict 21+ age limit. While considering that, this character becomes dangerous for an entire different reason... "I..." I look at his white smile and cave in. His route was always my favorite anyways, I only played the First duke in the sequel to meet that legendary rival. "I''d love to meet with you too, but people would talk if they saw us together..." His smirk became a smile and he started to lead me away. We were speaking in low tones, close to eachother, when a flash of blue was caught in my periphery. Hands linked, the young couple were reading in the rose garden, the girl using the boy as a pillow. She noticed me and smiled, before her mouth formed a surprised ''o'' and she looked above me. I looked up and saw a big gargoyle falling. I didn''t have the time to scream that it fell on us, sick crunching noises coming from both the prince and I. As my vision was darkening, I saw Astoria, the rival in Eshel''s route, looking down from the building, small pebbles falling and indicating the gargoyle was from there. Her empty green eyes were fixed on me, tears falling, her smile as terrible as ever. Everything went black, and red thorny vines appeared , growing on the bloody gargoyle, blood red roses blooming.
Dead End 2 Thorny rose princess
I woke up In my room. I see. I was so fixated on Lilia that I forget that none of the other rivals had been taken care of. I won''t make the same error again.
Welcome to Heart throbbing kingdom !
Yay , new arc ! Heroine perspective, cause it''s more mysterious, yanno ~ What started as a wanna be burikko turned into Kaori Yuki and Higurashi series'' unholy lovechild. I''m so sorrryyyyyyyyyy T0T Arc 3 Chapter 2 : Friendship is magic Chapter 2 : Heroine''s changing strategies ! I sighed. More internet research for me. Seriously, that''s the third time I get a dead end before the first day ends. One for each rival, save for Lilia. I even contacted the game makers, only to discover that Lilia''s creator and coder died on the day the game was released. They said that the AI was highly improved when compared to the other game, that was essentially a visual novel. And that Lilia''s was on a league of its own, possessing her own player interaction system, which means that, as the heroine moved, so did she. On the forums, some concerns were emitted about Lilia''s ability to adapt to the heroine''s actions, even to the point that she could predict the heroine''s to a certain point. A ridiculously advanced AI indeed. Soon enough, other people, non players, joined in and tried to think about the problem. Long discussions, theories, everything and anything in between... After a few days, a consensus had been reached. There was a hidden karma system in the game, and Lilia was its executor. The major reason for why people thought that is that the players who were merciful with the rival in the Duke''s route didn''t experience constant dead or bad ends. Moreover, since the game only has one save, each one of the games are saved in the data. That meant that not only Lorella''s , but also Rosalia''s, Elimia''s and Olivia''s fates accumulated. The crueler you were to them, the crueler Lilia''s punishment became. There was a case, that almost stopped the game''s sales, where Lilia''s judgement and subsequent punishment traumatized a player and sent her into depression. Apparently, she was horrible, even in real life, and now, she was too terrified to even misbehave for a bit. What kind of AI was that? Incidentally, the game''s been re-sold, with a new jacket, warnings and a guide. Now, not only the three capture targets and the rivals were on it, but the little duchess and the butler were also on it, the girl sitting on the throne, hands on her laps holding a balance and eyes closed, looking like a doll, while the boy was at her right, holding an ancient, ornate book, and a sword at his hip. According to some players that managed to survive Her long enough, you manage to get to the game''s true quest line, and not only the dating aspect. Which led to a troubling question. What if Lilia''s butler was indeed this route''s capture target ? People in the forums said Lilia''s comportment towards him was that of all the other rivals towards the route''s capture target. Anyone that tried to seduce him away was mercilessly cut down. As expected of Lilia, if she was that vicious for attacking strangers that only shared her name, trying to touch her precious person would be synonym for death the moment she even heard of it. In a way, I suppose that I can admire how hardworking she is; fourteen, duchess from a crumbling domain, orphan and with only that boy for an ally. To be this efficient is a near miracle. A thought went to my mind. A beautiful, near miraculous, lonely existence, isn''t that what defines the ''prince'' in regular otome games ? In that case... It might seem preposterous, but... Wouldn''t that make Lilia the route''s capture target ? ... Isn''t that too hard a route ?! She already made it clear she hates my guts for what I did to her family, don''t tell me I have to seduce her to get to the rest of the game ! Ugh, I''m not even into girls. I look at the game''s jacket on my desk. Well, she looks cute enough, when she''s not busy being creepy, I suppose I could aim for a friendship route ? I can''t believe those guys made a pedo route in this game...
Welcome to Heart throbbing kingdom !
I open my eyes and find myself back to Day 1, in my bedroom. I get up and clothe myself, thinking about what I''m going to do. Lilia usually doesn''t get out of her room before the council session, so I should go and look around for events. The council in , and of itself isn''t very important, as long as I avoid looking at her. Apparently, she has some supernatural abilities of sorts, and she''ll know when the heroine is hostile to her, which is what caused so many players to fail their first few times. Then I''ll have to avoid the three other capture targets, because the rivals are outright obsessive towards them in these routes, and even then, I''ll have to be careful. They only get murderous in Lilia''s though. That route is seriously hard mode, I''ve finished the others and they weren''t nearly this troublesome. Ah, well... I finish tying up my corset and get out. The game''s story says that the heroine took up the habit to wear black to mourn her husband''s death, so I guess I could start playing by the rules ? The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. I walked around for a while, playing with the interface and arrived in front of her room. Hm, should I try to force an event ? I knocked and nobody answered. Could that be that she isn''t there? "What are you doing here?" A boyish voice asked from behind me. I let out a small scream while jumping away from the origin of the voice, accidentally hitting the door. You''d be nervous too if you could be killed anytime, anywhere in a game ! I turn back and see Butler-kun, who looks unimpressed by what he saw. Hey, brat, just because you managed to get the drop on me doesn''t mean you can get cocky. He snorted and went away, without even apologizing. That little jeeeeerk! "Wait ! I wait! Wait you stupid Butler !" His heel hit the ground hard, creating a high clapping noise, and he turned towards me, eyes like violet tinted, chipped ice. "What do you want." I glare at him. Did he forget he''s only a servant ? Well his master probably spoils him due to their relationship, but still... I don''t want to be that annoying noble, but some things should be respected. "At least be polite to your elders you little brat. Ah well, where is your master ? She isn''t usually out around this hour..." "How would you know, she''s arrived yesterday afternoon." Ah... yeah, forgot about that... "Please, don''t underestimate my information network kid, of course I''d be aware of what''s going on around that family." "Right." ... "Soooo?" He looked at me as if I was some sort of mutated insect. "I am Lilia-sama''s personal servant, I''m not obligated to tell you anything, miss old woman." O-Old woman ?! Calm ! Calm down heroine-chan, you''ve beaten shota much brattier than that! "Yet, you will, because I outrank your mistress." If anything, he glared harder. "We were to have breakfast at the rose garden. With you here though ? Feeding her will transform from hard to impossible." Ah ! New info ! So Lilia has eating problems eh ? Ah well, off to Lilia-chan... She''s sleeping on her arms at the table. Now that I see her like that, she has faint shadows under her eyes. She''s been lacking sleep, overworked maybe? Butler-brat went to her side, touched her arm and murmured something to her. Geee, do they always have to act that close to each other ? Did nobody teach them what boundaries was ? "Fuwaaaaah, Nyagito-kyun?" The girl drowsily rubbed her eyes after yawning. ... Dangerous... "Lilia, we have a guest." No honorifics. The girl looked at me, finally realizing I was here, and threw me an annoyed glare. Except that in her half asleep state, it was more adorable than impressive. "Ah, you. Want to finish what you started with my cousin ?" She would be so cute if her attitude wasn''t so rotten... "Why, good morning to you too, I wanted to ask how you were adapting to the life at the castle, but by this scene, I would say pretty well. Though, I would advise you to reign in your servant and stop that attitude of his, he might offend the wrong person." "I find Nagito to be quite the good judge of character." In other words, this Nagito must be conquered simultaneously ? It''s a 3-P route ?! What a bother. Oh well. I have time. So several days passed, and I kept seeking Lilia out, trying to get closer. It was hard, really , really hard, but we came to a point she didn''t insult me each conversation we had. I think she was tired of it. First prince-kun had been keeping that Nagito boy busy, so I had openings to get to his master. Fufu, who''d have thought that in this case, the rival would be the boy. I wonder how he''s going to get aggressive and start his auto-destruction end ~? I just escorted Lilia to her room when I heard some noise from the right, at the end of the corridor. I thought nothing of it, until I felt a blinding pain through my stomach. That''s when I saw Nagito with a bloody sword in his hand. "You''re bothering Lilia and seriously getting on my nerves, this is your last warning, give up already." "Wha...?" He had a cold smile on his face. "Good thing this is a no save game, eh ?" What did he just say ? The screen was blackening "Wa-it What did.. you say!" Too late.
Dead end : Error File not found%?_''("¨´101101
I woke up on my bed. What the hell was that ?!
Uwah, Nagito''s joining the Yandere rival bandwagon ? The Heroine is trying to raise Yuri flags ? What the hell''s going on with that game ?! Still feeling a bit tired, to be honest x_x, it''s my third chapter written today, been at it for 5 hours now xD Arc 3 Chapter 3 : Information Fishing Chapter 3 : Heroine''s finally learning how to play I died again. This time, a random Maid pushed me off a flight of stairs.
Dead end : Error File not fo@\|%?_''("¨´101101
Welcome to@\|1011%?_''("¨´10101
I think I''ve been rebooting this game so much that the functions are becoming corrupted It''s pretty annoying. But I''ve recognized a pattern. Finally. There seems to be a Rule, in that if I''m making a pursuit on Lilia, she cannot directly cause a dead end for me like she did for the three other love interests. Fufufu, for the Strongest Rival to have such a weak point, how adorable... Ah, but, since it''s her route, it would be more fitting to have her Butler as the Rival. Yes , it makes sense. The only thing I have to do now is to get rid of her dear ''Nagito-kun'', and she''ll be ripe for the picking. It''s going to be sweet indeed. Her CG are really much more beautiful that the other guy''s that I''ve seen on the internet. But yet again, I like flowers, pretty dresses and she does look like a doll~ Now, back to ''Nagito-kun'', whatever should I do with him ? If I try to get rid of him myself, I''ll be cut down, either by that pesky boy or by Lilia herself. She''s very protective of him, it seems. The only times during our conversations that she seemed genuinely interested in were the ones when I mentioned his name after all. Troublesome, how can I conquer her if her mind''s full of that boy? There must be a way ... Okay, what do I know so far about him. Absolutely nothing. Hm, let''s think like a game developer. His butler outfit is obvious, he''s Lilia''s servant. What about that heavy looking book and the chain , though? They look like an important plot point, if you ask me. So, I will go and get some info on it. "Ah, librarian-sama, I have a question for you !" It''s weird that I can interact with characters without using the triple choice interface, but it''s much more immersive that way, I actually like it. Anyways, back to the old man... "Ah, first Duchess, what can I do for you today?" "I had a question. It''s about the third duchess'' butler. Now I don''t want to speak ill of anyone, bu he''s been ... Odd, at best. And the way he''s been chained to that book is suspicious. What exactly is it anyways ?" Th old man readjusted his glasses. "By the looks of it, it is a family grimoire. From an ancient and well off family, might I say. Why he is the lowly servant of a fallen third duchy is beyond me. Without the symbol on its cover though, I can''t tell you more." "Ah, but I have seen the symbol on the cover, though...Do you have something to write ?" The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. The old man gave me a pen and paper. "It was like that, with this, and that." I had opened the CG window and put it on semi transparency, so that I could draw it exactly. The CG I''m using is the one in which he stabs me, ''Jack of blades'' is the name. The old man sucked in a breath when he saw the symbol. "Are, are you sure it is this symbol ?" "Hm ? Yes, I pride myself on my perfect memory for details." It seems I chanced upon something impressive... The old man slammed his hand on the paper, crumpling it and setting it on fire, his eyes mad. "You must tell no one that you saw that symbol. It is... It is the symbol ot Oriens'' original royal family." Royal family ?! "Royal family ?" "Yes, they were very powerful and very feared mages. They singlehandedly resisted Mana, until they unleashed ''Them'' and caused the fall of the last era.To think there was still one of them alive, the implications of this are too large for even you or I to understand..." Ahhh, so Nagito-kun was a hidden magical prince. And there is an entire country who would want to see him dead... And another who''d want him to become king. No wonder Eshel died often, he was only an impostor... Well, That was good information indeed... I was walking pondering on what I should do next when I heard some muttering. She looked like some low nobility woman, so I didn''t pay attention. "Alistair, my Alistair, dead, your fault unforgivable!" I didn''t know who Alistair was, but that woman creeped me out. She grabbed me by my hair, opened the window and threw me through it. I fell to the ground, my bones snapping and my body squelching. My last sight was a thoroughly puzzled looking Lilia. Yes, my theory was exact, she didn''t engineer that one death. Black screen.
=+}#&@\|%?_''("¨´101101
Hm, that became corrupted even more, I should take it to its makers. Ah another game can''t hurt.
Loading upgrade. Summoning complete
Welcome to your new life in a heart throbbing kingdom
Well, it looks like the update worked, the text is clear now. Now that that''s taken care off, off to the council, it should be time. Strange, I can''t use the interface to fast answer the test. Aaah, nevermind, I''ll do it manually, more immersion, huh ? At the end of the first day, I sent a missive to known royalty loyalists in Oriens. Let''s see how it will turn out, shall we ?
Finished ! Friggin finished ! I hate you heroine for making me work so much ! Everything''s your fault ! And what are you trying to do to Nagito anyways ?! And she forgot about Alisteir! How could she forget about Alistair ! Arc 3 Chapter 4 : Groundhog days Chapter 4 : Yuri-chan meets an unexpected situation ! Several times ! And the 4th wall too ! The crossed calendar on the wall indicated September the 15th "So the heroine is from another world eh ? Does that mean that all of my moves are already known ?" I asked Nagito-kun whimsically as I toy with my cup. He filled it pensively, before answering, putting back the coffee pot on the table and sitting. "I think it does." "Muuuu, how troublesome ..." The teenager eyed me contemplatively, before speaking up. "Why are you so invested in it anyways? You heard the heroine, it''s only a game world." Oh my, Nagito-kun is worried? How cute. I finish drinking, and I formulate my answer carefully. Miscommunication would be troublesome. "Nee, Nagito-kun, ever heard of the multiverse theory ? What allows you to tell what world is true and what world is fake ? Until the heroine appeared, didn''t you think this world as real ? Do you think of yourself as real ? Since we both appear in the game anyways, doesn''t that mean we''re fakes too ? Doesn''t that mean everything we did and will do is meaningless anyways ?" "Th-that!" "Inconceivable, isn''t it ? Yet, possible all the same. You see, Nagito-kun, when you are confronted to your first situation like that, you have the choice to either reject, or accept. In my case, I acknowledge all of those situations as real, yet refuse to be part of it, this is what kept me somewhat sane for so long." The poor thing seemed almost afraid to ask. "What do you mean?" "If you decide that your world is the only one, and then discover you are only written words for someone else''s enjoyment, how will you feel ? Indeed. Believing in everything is terrifying, it is sad, and lonely. But nothing beats the heartache of having your whole existence denied and treated as a toy. And that is why I will never forgive this heroine. According to what she said, she''s come here for me. I couldn''t have come had Lorella and her family not met their bad end." I put the teacup on the table , linking my fingers together and looking straight at his eyes. "In other words, that woman willingly destroyed an entire family, just for the simple amusement of having Lilia as her enemy. No matter how you look at it, that kind of thing cannot be forgiven." I smiled at him, he looks really down right now. I''m sorry Nagito-kun, but if that''s the lifestyle you choose to have, these are some of the facts you need to know. Aaah, he looks so sad now, I feel rotten. I clap my hand and drag him out of his thoughts. "Now, Nagito-kun, I''m gonna need a pen!" "And you can''t get it yourself because...?" I pouted. "Because I''m an adorable little princess and you''re my dutiful servant ?" He looked at me, utterly unimpressed, before smirking (?!) "Now now, I wouldn''t want my fianc¨¦e to become totally useless, the pens are in the drawer to your left." "Mou, I know that''s supposed to be our ''backstory'', but you''re having too much fun with that." His smirk became a soft, happy smile. "Consider that your apology for dragging me in this mess in the first place." "You could have said no..." "We both know I didn''t want to be away from you." ... What? W-W-W-WHAT?! ... Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Y-Yuri Counciiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiil ! General alert ! Everyone on board, even the creeps ! Romance!Yuri , Where are you ?! We don''t have a romance Yuri ! Curses ! Did he just go through an inner conflict ? D-does that means he intends to... UWAWAWAWAWA! Shoujo!Yuri ! Calm down ! What happened ? We''ve just been confessed to by Nagito-kun! .... WHAT ?! BWA HA HA HA HA Y-Your highness, are you feeling well ? **SQUEEEE** You highness, please get rid of those shotacons ! Screamed Vanilla!Yuri, barely keeping the tide of deviant Yuris to just glomp Nagito to his death. No way, that is too amusing , Bwa ha ha ha ha! ... In the exterior world, Yuri just turned red and fell from her chair, steaming. Litterally. A few hours later... Uuuuuuuuu.... Eheeeeeeee.... I don''t know... He''s about sixteen now despite his looks. And physically I''m closer to fourteen ? Aaaah. Why did I have to be into younger men... Don''t look at me in such a worried way Nagitooo, you''re not making it easieeeeeer ! Ah, screw it, I can''t be much more messed up anyways. Yes , Universe, I said it, now meteor me into oblivion ! ... Still waiting. ... Tch, you suck. JUST when I needed you help in messing my life up, you JUST choose to run away ! You goddamned coward ! I sighed. Whatever. Situation can''t get worse. Get the goddamned hint already ! I HATE YOU!!! Okay, okay, anyways, I don''t think I can answer otherwise. Urgh, I feel bad... "Fine, I hope you know what you''re doing." Fingers started massaging the top of my head lightly. Feels niiiice.... "That had to be the least romantic answer I ever got." "Eeeeh ? You''ve confessed before ? I thought you were the kind that got confessed to." He chuckled. S''That me of his voice broke ? "Well, that too, but that doesn''t matter, she dumped me because I made her feel insecure about her looks." Wow, harsh much ? "And now, last time I heard she joined a harem." Wait. Could she be.... Okay, note to self, keep Tasu-guy away from Nagito-kun. Just in case. Nagito looked at the hour, using the sun calendar on the windowsill. " It should be time for the council reunion." What a pain... I catch the offered arm. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation."If you cheat on me with the heroine, I''m blowing up the planet and you with it." Don''t think I''ve forgotten about that demon lord flag. "No risk, I prefer girls that are prettier than me." Aww, you always know what to say Nagito-kun... Anyways, off to the council. I crossed my calendar before going. Calendars are important. I half listened to what was said, and decided of what I should do. I''m 100% sure the demon lord in Occidens is me, so it''s okay to invest there. In fact, with the rumors, few people would dare to go there, so it''s pretty much a win situation for me... Anyways, a servant collected our paperwork and the king read it out. "The First Duchess of Ranieros chose to Focus on agricultural development. The Second Duke of Linieros chose to invest some of his resources towards reinforcing his military budget... The third duchess of Vernieros chose to open trade relationships with Occidens ?" Eeeeh, what''s with those pitiful stares ? Underestimate me, and that''s a bad end for you, yanno ? I smiled at the king. Well, if you insist, I''ll use your pity for all its worth ... I decided to look at my right. Ah, the heroine is staring at me. That''s right, be in awe of my beauty! Hm. I''m not sure I like that look. Indeed, someone as worthless as this shouldn''t look at us with those eyes. Welp , the Queen spoke. Ice spirit-san, could you go and give a hug to that cat in heat? Thank you very much. Now it''s just a staring contest between the Queen and her. If anything, I suppose I can admire her foolishness ? Eeep ?! I barely keep myself from jumping off my seat. Wh-What do you think you''re do---ihng .... How come you know of that, it huuurts... Stop pinching my ear already ! Fine, fine, I''ll stop. Thank you for your help ice spirit-san. Mou, what am I going to do with you, Nagito-kun... You can take off your hand now, I won''t do it again ! ... You don''t trust me at all, do you ? ... You know me too well. ... Whew, council finished, that was boring as hell, but there was some juicy information here and there. Ah, the thieving cat in heat is flirting with the impostor prince of Oriens... What should I do ? There should be a rival somewhere around here... Ah, there ! Uwaaa, that expression is scary ! Let''s speak with her. "Greetings, I am Duchess Lilia Ambrosia Faulafee of Vernieros, and who would you be ?" The green eyed redhead stopped glaring at the heroine and looked at me with a stoic expression. "Princess Rosalia Carmina Landafia of Oriens, wife to the first prince, nice to meet you." Oh. So he married his storyline''s rival heh ? I looked at the heroine with disdain. "Truly a cat in heat, her husband is barely dead that she goes after her next victim." That got a reaction out of her. "Victim ?" He he he, time to test my theory. "Ah, I shouldn''t speak of it, but since she needlessly destroyed my family and stole their wealth, I don''t feel inclined to let that tidbit of information die. The first duke was a very healthy man, yet, soon after marrying that woman, he suddenly fell ill and died, leaving her with his title and all his family''s fortune. That and my family''s combined money left her one of the country''s richest women." I smiled derisively. "She doesn''t even look sad about it. You should be worried though." I added, looking at the couple that was starting to go away, speaking intimately. "W-Why would you say that?" I beamed at her. "You''re not pregnant yet , right ? If another woman gives birth to the prince''s child before you and that the prince dies , that child will inherit everything. And it just so happens that the duchess led your husband to a private place, for a private talk." The redheaded girl gasped, connecting some dots the way I wanted them to be, and she looked at me, panicked. "You should be able to see them by the northern tower, try to go to the third floor, it will make spying easier, if you don''t believe me. Though, do be careful..." I started walking away, saying my last words to her airily. "If you''re not careful around that woman, you''ll lose e-very-thing~" Welp, that should be all here, if I can''t act alone, then why not as my dear fellow rivals for help ? Ah, Nagito-kun should be by the rose garden for our coffee party ! He went to mingle with the servants to get some info on what exactly''s going on there. The first duke''s death is indeed suspicious, but I don''t think it''s the heroine''s doing, she doesn''t seem smart enough for that. Uwaaa caffeine''s the best ! I was currently very comfortably set, taking in the sunlight, when I saw the heroine and the prince guy. I smiled at her to mess with her mind, then I saw something surprising. A bit ahead of them , a big statue was moving, and then falling. The heroine saw it too, but too late, and both the heroine and the prince went squish. Ah, it was Rival-san who pushed it, I recognize the red hair. Well, it was a pretty radical way to get rid of the heroine... And then, everything went black, and we found ourselves in our chambers, sitting at the table. Nagito-kun jumped in surprise and I looked at the calendar. September 15th hadn''t been crossed. Sometimes I hate it when I''m right. "Aaaa-ahhhh, it''s going to be tiring..."
Yay, first chapter in the ''answer'' category, we finally get to see what the heck happens on the Yuri side of things ! And you asked for it, you got it. *shifty eyes* Romance. **Shivers***shudders**pukes* My romance allergy struck again x?x My worst genre. Like, I''m really, really bad at it. It doesn''t help that it''s between two traumatized teenagers that as a result have a certain repulsion for anything sexual. ( I discovered how to do lines without using the double post function ! Hurray me ! #LaNoobplz) Arc 3 Chapter 5 : Triple Kill ! Chapter 5 : Yuri-chan''s on a killing spree ! Sadly, her first death wasn''t enough to convince her to back off. Look at her, still prancing around like that. Her target this time is the country''s first prince. Ewww, he''s slobbering all over her... Annoying. Ah, she''s coming towards me. "Hello , midget, just wanted to let you know that your plans won''t work." I tilt my head. "They won''t?" She looked at me, with a smug expression on her face. "I think they did" I giver her my most innocent smile, and she loses hers. "What ?" I lean towards her and fake whisper. "I saw Elimia-san fiddling with your drink while you were busy shoving your tongue down First prince-san''s throat, if it is what I think it is, it should be kicking ..." She fell to the ground, her body seizing and blood seeping from her mouth. "Right now." She looked at me heinously. That, should keep her from coming back, right ? Ah, perhaps I should explain what happened ? Well, we realized we were stuck in a time loop tied with the heroine, who happens to be a player from somewhere. If she dies, it resets. So for now, we decided to use and abuse this time period for research and making her life hell within the limits of legality. Well, we''re starting the plan , anyways, since it''s only the first loop. So, she decided Oriens'' first prince was a no-go and decided to go to see Meridionis'' instead. Being the sleazebag he is, he almost jumped over himself at the offer. All I needed was to hypnotize the castle''s healer into giving me their deadliest poison, stuck a notice on it saying ''very deadly poison'', go see the rival, and the conversation went like that: I saw Elimia heading towards the party, and so ran towards her. I bumped into her, then ''clumsily'' fell to the ground. "A-ah, ow, sowwie." The woman, Elimia, a high class... courtesan, the prince''s favorite obviously recognized me and faked a smile. It''s not because we''re fellow Rivals that we have to like eachother, you know ? "Ara, if it isn''t the little duchess, where were you going?" I ''nervously'' fiddled with my fingers. "Well, you see, since I couldn''t sleep, I was reading in a room and then , I saw first prince-sama and first duchess-sama entered. They shooed me out, you see, so I went to the healer to make him give me a sleeping potion so I could sleep, but he gave me that instead." I gave her the bottle, and she raised an eyebrow at the label, carefully peeling it off, and her eyes widened when she saw the composition. Ah, apparently, she did know her poisons. "So I tried going to my room, but they were next to it and doing lots of weird noises, there was moaning, and groaning, I couldn''t sleep at all !" Ah, she looked positively enraged, only one more push ~ "And this morning, I heard them talk about a marriage after tonight''s party...." "Aaah, it was nice speaking to you, but I remembered I had something important to do. My apologies duchess." She gave me a tight smile and rushed towards the party. And didn''t gave me back my poison bottle. "Success!" ... Ah, she stopped twitching, everything''s going black. Onward to the next turn ! What am I going to do to her this time... The light comes back, and I''m drinking coffee again with Nagito-kun. "You couldn''t resist, could you ?" "Awww, but she was so unguarded, so sure of herself, of course I had to do something, the first step in defeating her is stamping out her spirit after all~" He sighed. "You''re a twisted, twisted woman. Both of you really." I smirked, he was obviously alluding to the Queen. She''d been sitting back in my mind , looking at the current events instead of playing around with the lesser Yuri. Her constant presence had a certain influence on my comportment and actions. "You''re saying this, but you''re not much better, you''re the one who suggested ''manually resetting'' the timeline to gain research time..." He put his cup down with dignity, but his eyes were shining with mirth. "I prefer to call myself a pragmatic. Since you decided to play the stereotypical villain, though, why the attire ?" Ah, my frilly, shiny, white and blue dress ? "Simple, really. Bright colors throw people off, because they think evil is black and or red , so unconsciously, they''ll think there is more to me than pure nastiness." "The Overlord''s list ?" "Yup" I popped the ''P'' Looking supremely satisfied of myself. I jumped out of my chair and went to his side. "Well, I''m off." I squeezed his hand. There was an embarrassed silence. I could feel both Nagito-kun and the Queen looking at me disbelievingly. "And ?" I shouldn''t be the one pointing it but... What is it, Yuri-en.? Say it Yuri-jo, it is beneath someone of my station to make such statements. So, what is it Yuri-jo ? Th-That was p-pretty l-l-l-lame... You''re d-d-d-dating **squee , I finally got to say it!** you know ? Well, if you girls are so smart, what should I do then, huh ?! ... Ha! I glare at Nagito-kun. "If you''ve got a better idea, do tell, because I''ve got absolutely no idea of what I should do right now!" Yanno, Yuri-hime, that was supposed to be a disbelieving silence. You''re supposed to kiss him goodbye. No way in hell I''m doing that, we''ve been dating for less than a day ! I''ve listened to your meaningless prattle long enough. We are not the kind of woman that would give their everything to someone unless they prove themselves to us. Yes your highness... Phew, saved. That said. I expect development on your part very soon Yuri. Setting your heart on someone and not acting on it is unbecoming of us. B-b-b-b-b-but that''s embarrassing! So embarrassing. I knew this was a bad idea from the start! "Haaa..." Hey, why do you sigh ! Do you now how embarrassed I currently am ?! "Eighteen years old and less experienced than me when I was twelve..." What with that disappointed expression ! And twelve years old is MUCH too young to start that kind of things ! "...Ah, well, you''ve worked hard, I suppose." He mused, rubbing the top of my head. This feels nice.... Not! I refuse to be trained like a pet! Take off your hand right now ! Stupid caaaaaaaaaat ~ Ten minutes later, I''m finally set free. He redid my hair too, since he messed it up in the first place. I''m not too sure about the braid though. I''m finally off. Heroine is avoiding me. Puhuhu, as if that was going to stop me. I spy her from afar, and this time, it''s Second duke-san she''s going after. That shameless woman, two different men, in two days... Aaah, the thing is, to drown his heartbreak at not getting pretty-maid Heroine-chan, he drowned in alcohol and a girl became pregnant, so he married her out of duty. Aaand now he comes at her like a dog, hanging his tongue and wagging his tail in joy. Sigh All of those love interest guys are scumbags, aren''t they? Well, at least Meridiens'' prince remains single because he knows he can''t keep it in his pants... How disappointing. At this rate, they''ll let her sink alone, instead of trying to ''save'' her when the destruction end comes and sinking with her... They''re currently doing the nasty behind a rosebush. Where am I ? I am sitting in the same rose garden, drinking tea (eugh) with miss Second Duke''s wife. She'' a nice girl, well mannered, and quite pretty. I suppose she''s the kind of rival that plays ''by the rules'' or even befriends the Heroine, making her subsequently bad for betraying her and stealing her man away, in the first game. In the second, the player playing the heroine better feel utterly rotten for breaking her marriage and leaving her pregnant and destitute. Poor girl, being married to such an irresponsible guy... If I were that Tasu-guy, I''d punch him in the face. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. But since I''m me, I''ll be content with killing his mistress. I never said I was a good person, after all... Too bad he won''t remember the consequences for his cheating on her... "So, Olivia-san, you were about to introduce me to your new pet?" The brunette smiled gently at me and got an animal out of her basket. "Indeed, Lilia-sama. Here, this is Iliaste, she''s a crowned scarlet viper. Don''t take off her muzzle, her bite is deadly." Awww, ain''t she a cutie pie? That venomous color, that hatred for everything in her eye, the pure nastiness emitted from its whole being... I pet her for a moment, while leaning back. That thigh I see poking through the leaves definitely isn''t male. They''re doing a surprisingly good job to keep it quiet, the goddamned animals. "So, how does they work ?" "Ah, they''re a breed specially trained for defense. You see , you roll them like that, don''t push too hard or you''ll hurt it..." I do as she instructs coiling it at the hem of my sleeve, with the tip of the tail between my fingers. "Then you just ''aim'' and throw it. It is trained to instinctively jump when you do, so its strike is lightning fast." "Oh my, how convenient." I take off the muzzle and aim by ''accidentally'' tripping over my feet, and the serpent flies. The small, feminine scream I hear signals that the snake flied true. Olivia-san looks both surprised, and upon recognizing whose voice it was, immediately turned suspicious. She walked over and paled, a hand on her heart and a furious expression on her face. I get up and join her. Oh wow. I think he''s still ''inside'' Gross... Ah, it''s darkening again. "You should really learn to not open you legs to the first man that passes like a bitch in heat, Duchess-san, not every snake is good to receive..." Awww, she thinks she''s impressive by glaring at me like that, how cute. "I''ll beat you..." "Not today, not ever. But do try your best, I need someone to amuse me after all." I smile at her condescendingly. The screen goes black again. And lights up again. And we''re back drinking coffee. "We really need to establish ground rules about this , Yuri. No killing the heroine anymore." "Wh-what makes you think I''m the one doing it anyways?" "The fact she doesn''t last a day." "Buuut, she was doing it in the rose garden... In public... I got to saw that guy''s junk, I need eye bleach now ..." I whined. Oh well, I was running out of creative ways to kill her using Rivals anyways, so I decided to wait. The following day, I''m feeling pretty tired, so I went ahead to take a nap in the rose garden. A while later, I felt something touching my arm. "Yuri, time to wake up. Now." Muuu, that tone.... Hard to wake up... feel so drowsy... "Fuwaaaaah, Nyagito-kyun?" I yawn graciously, asking what was the matter. Waking up always left me tongue tied, that''s annoying. The sun''s too bright, everything is blurry. I try to rub my eyes to see things clearer. "Lilia, we have a guest." I still don''t see correctly, but from his tone, I think I know who he''s speaking about. I squint my eyes, trying to see her precisely, but fail lamentably. I''m not a morning person. But since she went out of her way to meet me, I should at least greet her correctly... "Ah, you. Want to finish what you started with my cousin ?" By talking to her aggressively and in an insulting tone of voice. "Why, good morning to you too, I wanted to ask how you were adapting to the life at the castle, but by this scene, I would say pretty well. Though, I would advise you to reign in your servant and stop that attitude of his, he might offend the wrong person." She chirped. Okay , now I know she''s here to annoy me. ... What was that about Nagito-kun? She''s actually threatening him in front of me ?! It seems you didn''t learn from your previous experiences, Bitch. "I find Nagito to be quite the good judge of character." Sadly, this wasn''t the last of her I saw. For a week. She stalked me for an entire week ! Trying to speak to me, being all creepy about how I would be cuter if I did this and that. Back off already you pedo lesbian ! I was more and more tired... That''s bad, I''m starting to show symptoms. Okay, Tomorrow, I drain her dry. I was angrily complaining about her to Nagito-kun while planning my moves, until the arm that was holding my cup to my lips stopped working and fell lifelessly to my side, sending said cup cluttering to the ground, its content spilling everywhere. I couldn''t pale even more, but my expression told it all. Nagito-kun was almost immediately holding my arm, and testing it, leading me to a nearby sofa. He looked at me with an entirely too calm and neutral expression. "It feels dead, there is no energy flowing through it and no nervous response. I think you owe me an explanation." Scaryyyy.... Of course, when he''s like that, I have no other choice than to cave in. I mean, it''s my selfishness that led us to that situation ? "You see, there is an itsy, bitsy problem we didn''t take into account when we came here, it''s that my body isn''t really human, and as a nature spirit/lich/whatever the hell I am, I need to feed on lifeforce to keep living." He signalled me to continue, and so, I did. "There''s a reason spirits don''t go around possessing bodies, or if they do, the body soon falls in ruin. If the spirit and body are just not compatible, the strain means more lifeforce consumed. So the more I stay here, the more my body deteriorates, because I can''t feed on people here, and disappearing often would be suspicious. That''s why having that timeloop here has been a boon of sorts. Since there are a lot of information around in their library, We''ve been able to locate some ancient lairs where other necromancers work, right now." "So the continuous reboots..." I nodded "Resetting it, means resetting this body''s lifeforce levels, so I can keep on moving like that. I intended to keep the loops short enough so that we wouldn''t have to worry about that. It seemed like a good idea to remain relatively low key.... I didn''t think The Queen would keep that from you. That was why she was only targeting masters of the undead, because they are often hoarding stockpiles of lifeforce for their summons." I looked down contritely. "I''m sorry , I really thought you were aware of it since it''s been this way for a while." There was a moment of silence and... "Haaa, I really should have expected something like that..." He sat besides me and pushed me to his side, his arm over my shoulder and his other hand pinching the bridge of his nose. I didn''t say anything, poking at my dead arm awkwardly. I didn''t feel anything from it. Almost as if it wasn''t there. Nagito-kun got up, walked away and came back with bandages, effectively mummifying my arm. He then threw a scarf around my neck and tied it up so that it would hold my arm. "That should keep people from noticing the true problem. How long do you think you can hold out?" "Hm, with the flow cut from my arm, two weeks, easily, but it will start rotting away in a week, I think ?" Here it comes, his infamous ''are you naturally that dumb or are you faking it?'' look. "Well, I was intending to kill her today. There were a few plots I laid that should fire this evening anyways..." He put on his jacket and helped me up. "I''m off to training, you have council again ?" "Umu, This is going to be boring. And then the creep is gonna stalk me againnn... I don''t wanna gooooo..." But I went there, got richer, got harassed by the Heroine who somehow decided in her dense skull that I was a capture target and finally escaped into my room. The screen goes black again. And lights up again. And we''re back drinking coffee. I raise both my hands first. "I don''t know what happened, but I swear it wasn''t me." Nagito-kun chuckled. "I''m sure." "It really wasn''t me!"
Aaaand here goes the second Answer chapter... Things sure look different on the other side, huh... And yeah, the snake thing was totally a deadlier version of the Bakarina toy snake. Arc 3 Chapter 6 : Love Love Punch ! Chapter 6 : Yuri-chan plays with water ! Featuring Berser-tan ! "Neee, Nagito-kun, how many times has it been already ?" Nagito stopped brushing my hair for a moment, before answering. "Let''s see, in order, the gargoyle, the poisoned wine, the snake in the rose garden , me, a flight of stairs, falling off the window. That would be six times." I think I heard something strange. "What was the fourth cause of death?" I heard a sigh behind me. "I killed her to cause the reset, yes." Aaah, Nagito-kun you worrywart. I was about to do it myself, you know... But it seems Heroine is getting smarter and is avoiding dangers, so it will be harder to initiate resets. I''ve determined my body can currently only survive one week and a half before showing signs of weakness. That certainly explains the sudden death. So the first thing he did when he discovered my condition is go kill the heroine in a panic. It''s surprisingly sweet, in a morbid way. He might be a bit too eager to do that though. Ah, well, she''s like an insistent stalker back in Another Side, so I suppose I get it ? Nagito-kun hates stalkers of any gender , really. As if I''d let myself get captured by an otome heroine, of all things, I''m straight, thank you very much, despite all of Yuri!Yuri''s attempts to make me ''see the light''. The thing is she''s been sniffing around in his direction. I don''t know what he did, but she''s suspicious now . How troublesome, I can''t let him alone without him somehow messing up my plans, first the protection ritual that turned me into an undead and now that ... Geez, give me a break already. Ah, well, he''s my cute, overprotective (tsun)dere boyfriend after all, so he''s forgiven. It''s so weird to even think of it. My research is advancing pretty well, I think I''ll be able to find the Soul Ring soon. The Soul Ring is an ancient, legendary-class artifact that has the ability to alter a soul. Using that item should be able to manipulate my soul back to normal, but I have my doubts, so I''m looking for other means of doing this. Nagito''s intending to take up swordsmanship seriously, by the way, just in case, even if he has his wind magic. Half of muscle memory is memory , so even with the resets, he''ll still gain something from it. Good thing for him, he''d been getting antsy, lately. Aaah, my hair''s done. Eeeh, today''s twin tails ? I guess that works ? "Umu, you''re getting good at this, Nagito-kun. So what shall we do to Heroine-chan today ?" He chopped me lightly on the head. "Nothing, we''re avoiding her." "Muuu, Nagito-kun, you party pooper." He ignored what I said and remarked instead. "You should go to the rose garden to replenish your magic energy." Indeed. The rose garden is convenient, because there''s a small pond in it, so that''s ideal for someone like me. Besides, I''ve devised it in a way that nobody can suspect I''m doing suspicious things. "I think I''ll to that. You''re off to the court, I suppose ?" "Hm. I''ll see you in an hour." So here I am, in the rose garden, so off to collect material. I''m cutting rose flowers, they''re big, white and smell really nice. Plus it goes well with my blue and white theme. Ah, I''ve forgotten to take a bag. Meh, my dress will do, if I grab it halfway, it''ll only show my knees and have decent storage space. Before long, it''s covered on rose head s and lose petals. O-kay ! Now to the water. I shake off my shoes at the water''s edge, before putting my feet in it. As in every loop, it''s nice and fresh. I discovered it on the first one, since sanitation and the likes ''conveniently'' don''t exist, we had to look for places with water, and this was the only one isolated enough for me. So, yes, off to the water, pretty flowers! I let my dress and the petals fall. The dress doesn''t get wet since it only goes down to half my shin anyways. I pat the remaining petals off it before starting to assimilate those who sunk. They''re nice, fragile and thin, yet very rich, so that completes my food regimen nicely... A soft breeze rises as I do my work. Smells niceeee.... Half of the flowers are gone by now, and I''m brimming with energy ! Well, I''ll consume the rest because wasting is not good. "Hee hee." Ah, a slip of paper in the air. Catch it or not catch it ? It looks like paperwork, so it might be important.... Ah well, whatever, I''m curious ! I snatch it off the air and start reading it. "''Study on the Millenia flower'' ehhhh, there''s a translation error..." Sigh, quest item huh ? Let me guess , powerful restorative item ? Yeeeep. So it''s probably hidden there ? I guess I''ll go if I have the time. "Ah, there it... is..." I look up and a shabby looking teenager and his group of friends ran behind them. Aaaah, a hero party. As a main antagonist, demilich and demon lord, I''m feeling pretty annoyed at them. Don''t judge me, if I do something, I do it well. Eeeexcept when I mess it up. They look pretty tongue tied at the moment, but I''ll forgive them. I mean, super pretty busty loli with twintails, feet in water with roses floating everywhere, that''s the typical scene for the shounen protagonist to fall in love or some sh*t like that. Aaah, I guess it''s a nice break from the constant shoujo-ness. H-Hey, n-not nice... You know it''s true, Yuri-jo. N-No, I m-mean, it''s more jo-josei than Shoujo. Umu, I see , my apologies then . I-It''s okay... Ah, yes, there''s wind too, damn, it really is a ''falling in love'' scene. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Poor Nagito-kun, everytime he''s away, something goes wrong. "That''s yours , right ?" Wakey wakey, I wave the paper at them while getting out of the water towards them. The ground is grass, so that''s no problem. "Ah, er, yeah." The guy finished lamely. How eloquent, really. I shove it into his hand and get back to my shoes are Curses ! I could have used my towel for the roses. Oh well. After drying my feet, I put my shoes back on. "I don''t think you guys should be here ?" The future Hero-baka scratched the back of his head bashfully. "Haha, yeah, well you see, we were hired to find Oriens'' true prince-OW!-" The girl near him hit him on the side. "Is he always this stupid ?" I can''t help but speak out. There it is, the ''join my party or become the enemy'' flag. The boy who totally will betray hero-baka to the enemy later nodded grimly. I pity you greatly. Ah, wait a minute. ''True prince'' Does that refer to Nagito-kun? Aaaaaah, I guess I should tie up that particular loose end ? "Why are you looking for him here ?" "Why should we say it to you, huh ?" I smiled. "Because I''m the third duchess Lilia Ambrosia Faulafee of Vernieros, and should I scream, a dozen of guards will come running and cut you down." A gust of wind almost blew me off. "Not if they can''t hear you." Said the girl, who obviously cast the spell. I sighed. "This is getting troublesome. You come here, to our country, threaten a high level noble for what exactly ?" "As we said, to find the true prince of Oriens." "You''re saying ''true prince'' as if the current prince isn''t one." "No he isn''t!" Started hero-baka "him and his entire family are only puppets for Mana! The true crown prince would have the family grimoire!" So it''s come down to that. I tilted my head. "And how did you know this supposed crown prince is here ?" They narrowed their eyes at me, oh, how scary. Not. "You know who he is." "Maybe yes, maybe no, you''ve been dancing around the question for a while, mister wannabe hero-kun~" Well, from their words earlier, they''re loyalists. Annoying... Ah, traitor-san attacked me with a sword. Slooooow.... ... . Oh , Hi berser-tan, How you doing ? ... ? Why I''m great, thank you. ...? It certainly seems so. ...! Why , you''re incredibly vocal today. ... . Well, you''ve certainly got a point. Let''s tear off their arms and beat them to death with it. It will be fun ! "What should I do, they won''t leave, they won''t tell me who sent them here... Aaah, oujisama will be upset with me if his cover is blown...Gee, the things I do for love...." Now that got their attention... "Wait what?" Too bad, right now, I''m fresh out of mercy ~ I ran up to their leader and kicked downwards,he barely had enough time to block, the blow hitting his sword''s blade so hard that it also hit his head and knocked him out. Heh, moron. I was wearing shorts underneath, so no pantyshots for you, perverts. I then catch the traitor guy''s arm and puuuuull **pop** out of its socket. Scream more, will you? Thanks to your friend, nobody will hear you anyways ! Archer guy''s next! Nee, running away''s useless you know ? Since I''m so small I''ll go straight to the downwards kick too. Aaah, broke his arm. Only the magical girl left ~ "So I guess the idiots who are screaming his location around will have to go and feed the roses, nothing personal really, but please die, tee hee ." Free lifeforce , yay ! Not. "Lilia-sama ?" Booh! "Nagito-kun, you''ve come to a really bad moment, I''m pretty tied up right now ~" "Y-Your highness!" Nagito-kun looked at me for a moment, before looking at his book and sighing. "Go ahead and scream it louder, I think they didn''t hear you in Septentrion...Lilia, stop strangling that girl with her own hair." I pouted. Really, if you insist on having long hair, you have to be good enough for it not to be a liability. I might act a bit sadistic lately, but I''ve been stressed for a while, so you can''t really blame me for letting off some steam when I can... besides, Berser-tan''s been looking for a while now, her urges are here and growing stronger and stronger and stronger... "Mou... Unlike you, I don''t have Heroine-killing as a way to let off steam anymore, so of course, when some idiots appear, I can''t help myself, you know..." He sighed. "This loop is annoying me too Lilia." "Erm.. Your highness ?" We look at the downed party. Well, I glare at them because scaring them is fun. I might get a bit too much into my Evil persona, but right now, I don''t care! Awawaaaa.... D-Don''t pet me in public, that''s embarrassing... "I guess under normal circumstances, I should apologize for her conduct, but since it was in self defense, I think I''ll settle with asking who sent you guys here." (A little while later) Yay, time to kill the Heroine again! ...~! Humph, wait. It is nearly time now. Time for what, your highness? ...? Why, for the end of this act, of course, I have grown tired of this parody and therefore shall endeavor to hold my end of the bargain.
Uwahahaha, the end of this arc is near already ! Winter The Queen is coming UWAHAHAHAHAH*demented laugh* 6 chapter today ! More than 10k words ! My brain feel like mush . Off to heal my soul with some kumoko. Extra 2 : The Yuri Queendom. Organisation of the Yuri Queendom. The Yuri Queendom is divided in different authority strata, the higher ones having more authority on the lower ones. Ruler caste : We have The Queen ,Yuri and Berser-tan. They basically make all of the choices. Except Berser-tan, who pretty much breaks everything and is in charge of instinct. She''s an unexpectedly smart child. Yuri, or Vanilla!Yuri, is the ''normal child''. When not influenced by other aspects, she''s a calm girl who likes to live a tranquil life doing things she likes. She is a law abiding individual and respects the values with which she has been raised. The Queen is incontestably Yuri''s most powerful persona. She is the Enforcer, the Ruler, and everybody''s mother and overbearing big sister. She''s arrogant, a sadist, but has a deeply entrenched sense of honor. She is an unforgiving individual, but a fair one. She''s Yuri''s secret ideal, and it is why she''s by far the strongest. Her specialty is doing whatever she wants. She has her own assistant personalities and decides whether newly hatched personalities should be crushed or nurtured. Then we have the ''administrative department'' : Yuri-en (Her moral committee persona, she''s also Yuri''s head cheerleader. Half of the time , though, she appears as male, the same for Seinen!Yuri. Save for The Queen, she''s the only one who bothers to enforce order, and helps keep Yuri''s mind stable, hence why she''s generally regarded as her fourth more influential personality.) Yuri-jo ( Resident substitute for Romance!Yuri, the most sensitive of them all, she can sniff out ''dangerous'' situations at the slightest shadow of a hint. She''s very shy and doesn''t like speaking up though, so Yuri-en is 24/7 with her. For some reason , other Yuri leave her alone in the power struggle.) Sei-Yuri and Yuri-sei (are in charge of more adult tasks, like budget , calculus, all the math stuff, and art. The other ''adult'' aspects are conveniently left out.) Then there are three remaining categories : The Yuri plebs, outcast Yuri, and the sealed Yuri. The first category, aptly named so by Her Highness, encompasses all the Yuri who have some measure of usefulness. Plebeian Yuri: Cooking!Yuri ( Jokingly called Yuri-king, her name is self explicating, She''s the most powerful of her division, due to Yuri''s personal preference for cooking as a relaxation activity. Cooking!Yuri is also a stress eater, so she appears slightly chubby.) Dancing!Yuri ( Rarely gets to get out, an eccentric artist who is all about flowers.) Martial artist!Yuri ( her regular, unarmed Battle mode. Needless to say she comes often.) Fencing!Yuri ( One of Yuri''s several battle modes, require specifics weapons in hand to manifest.) Lancer!Yuri ( Another armed battle persona. Very swift . Highly unlucky for a Yuri persona, so much that she''s the only one who''s considered to have an ''average person''s luck'') This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. And many, many more. All of them are divided into Crafting and Battle departments, and directly defer to the administrative Yuri. There is currently something of an ... argument ? Nobody''s really sure... Between Yuri-jo and Yuri-en about how authority over those is distributed.. Yuri-en wants Sculptor! and Cooking! , which Yuri-jo hoards like a dragon. Outcast Yuri : Outcast Yuri are the ones that don''t bring any skill to the table. Despite what the name indicates, they''re generally well liked, but since they don''t care about governance, they mostly stay holed up in their little ''classroom'' of them. Yuri!Yuri ( Originally one of the weakest Yuri, but became exceedingly strong after allying with Sekai!Yuri. She''s generally easygoing and contrarily to what her name says, she has no sexual preferences. She likes teasing Yuri about girl on girl and is in charge of avoiding shoujo-ai and Yuri-situations.) Sekai!Yuri ( The objectively most powerful and biggest oddball of them all, her appearance and personality are unstable. She represents all the worlds and their genres. Right now, in a Adventure / fantasy setting, she looks like an dryad Yuri. Her favorite activity is sitting in a flowerpot and being watered by Yuri!Yuri.When she''s happy, she has a daisy growing on the top of her head. She already made several appearances as Horror!Yuri) Yaoi!Yuri (The rotten girl. Nobody cares about her because she doesn''t have any weight in the Yuri kingdom. Well until Nagito''s arrival. Now , she''s the head and only member of the ''boyfriend protection squad'' . Her favorite activity is fantasizing about Male!Yuri-en/Nagito.) Then we have the ''sealed'' Yuri. The aspects of her peronality that must not, ever be allowed to get out. Sealed Yuri ( very dangerous, extreme caution advised) : Hentai!Yuri. (I won''t bother explaining that one) Serial killer!Yuri ( A danger to her lifestyle) Idol!Yuri ( Another danger, of another type) Magical girl!Yuri(Still sealed, for now, but biding her time. The Queen is keeping a close eye on that one, especially after the recent events.) Mad Scientist!Yuri ( One of the lowest priority prisoners. She does get to get out from time to time, but always under heavy surveillance. Wouldn''t want to repeat that giant robot incident...) As previously said, some personalities appear and disappear, either absorbed by others, or destructed by sheer hatred for the genres. Because each personality is heavily specialized, when ''equipping'' it, Yuri gains huge bonuses. She can equip 3 at the time, maximum.
That''s all for the Yuri Queendom, since I had some requests about what was going on under that pretty head of hers... Sorry for those who thought it to be an update *bows* But that apparently needed to be explained. PS : Since I knew people were interested in her, I put in a little more detail in The Queen than in the two other. Arc 3 Chapter 7 : Countdown to Catastrophe ( pt 1) Chapter 7 : "Otome Heroine" meets "Occult murder mysteries". Isn''t that the wrong geeeenre ?! Week 1 Day 7. Hm, there''s been something off for a while now. It''s been one week, and absolutely no attempt on my life. My attempts to find Lilia-chan haven''t yielded any fruit, so I''ve started a pursuit with Oriens'' "first prince" After the hell I''ve been through, trying to get Lilia-chan to notice me, it has been... Disappointingly easy to get him. A few words, touches and suggestion, and he was totally wrapped around my fingers. Ah, but maybe I''m too hard on him, after the super prideful princess with sky high specs, everyone else seems dull. I think I get it now, the reason everyone is so hung up after Lilia. It''s because she''s the unattainable objective in a dating game. The one you can admire, that you can run after , but that will never be yours. I''ll change my review of the game after finishing to play, it deserves a higher rating that the one I gave it. I haven''t bedded or tried anything intimate with Oriens'' first prince, because that was the trigger for the bad end. So I was stuck with speaking words of love that were told so many times already that they didn''t hold any value anymore. Aaaah, how boring. How can you expect me to go back to normal after seeing that rose garden CG and all the time I spent chasing her ? I bid him a good evening and went to my rooms. He looked disappointed that I disregarded his offers to go to his room. I''m so bored. I hope something exciting happens... I''m thirsty. Week 2 Day 1. Beware of your wishes, lest they''ll be granted. The castle was in turmoil. Because the dried corpse of Oriens'' first prince was found in his room, sacrificed, in what looked like a ritual. His heart was never found. From what I heard, there were talks of war with Oriens now, since the heir to the throne died here, and the king was... Unable to sire more children? The shock from learning what happened gave the king a heart attack. He was found in his own bedroom. With no sign of unnatural death. The whole castle was mourning, I was wondering. Did I accidentally unlock the game''s secret route ? Having a murderer on the loose sure sounds scary. I can get why people are scared. I would be too, if this happened back home. The coronation is programmed to happen in three weeks. Poor first prince, too become king in that kind of circumstances. I feel a bit chilled to be honest. I rub my arms, trying to get rid of the goosebumps. It''s September, after all. "Are you feeling alright?" The second duke came from behind me. He sent his wife back home when he learned about what was happening here. This dutiful side for him made him my second favorite, in friendship routes. "Ah, with what happened, how can I be truly alright..." I''m 100% Sure that was Nagito, after all, he''s a magic user, and the legitimate heir to the throne of Oriens. The question is why would he act now . I didn''t forget his allusion to the ''no save game''... It is a definite possibility his AI is as high as Lilia''s after all, they share the same creator. For such a high quality AI, how much would it take to become fully self aware ? But this, in itself, isn''t this dangerous ? Each time a game is over before the end, the data is transmitted to the servers to be saved, which means that if I don''t reach the true end, he will download himself in the main servers ?! It''s too dangerous ! I ... How can I deal with that ?! If I act against him, Lilia will destroy me and he will win. If I leave, he will win. I feel a bit light headed... "You''re obviously not right. I''ll accompany you to the healer." His voice was stern and he firmly led me away. As we walked down the hall, I saw Nagito pushing a tray with refreshments and a cake. White sugar roses and strawberries. As he passed me, his eyes flickered over me and he smirked. "I did tell you to run away, onee-chan..." My whole body seized in fright, but Nagito was already gone, as if he never stopped to speak to me to the first place. Can it be he...! ... In any case, being alone right now is too dangerous. That''s why I''ll stick with that guy. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. The week passed, but nothing happened. He was sweet, but ultimately pretty boring, I mused in his bed. He''s late... I''m cold. Week 3 Day 1 The second duke''s body was found sitting in his office, a frozen statue and his heart missing. When I saw it, I screamed and fell to the ground. This is too much... What did I do to you ? Is that what happens when you manage to force Nagito into a Rival position, or is simply doing this for his own fun ? "I-I don''t get -hic- it, why does this have to happen ?!" The people around me looked at me with pity. They all saw how all those men flocked around me, and now I lost my husband, and two of my ''lovers''. That was official now, whatever was his twisted game, I was the target. ... Those presentiments, the day before they died, the thirst and the cold, the dry and frozen corpses. Was it Nagito sending me warnings about how they were going to die ? If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that I have a way to save them ? But why would he do this, to toy with me ? I have to find him. And Find him I did, at the end of the week. He was currently reading a botany book in the library. How strange, I would have thought he''d pass as much time as he could with Lilia. "I''m starting to think your mind is damaged, onee-chan. I remember telling you to run away ?" I sat and glared at him. Everything''s his fault. He closed his book and put it on the table, a cheery expression on his face. "I wonder if that''s the time I should be doing a chess analogy, but chess is pretty much useless right now, so let''s speak about more interesting things. I''ll be magnanimous and let you start." What is he after? At least, he seems willing to speak. I breathed in and let out a trembling voice. "Why did you kill them." "I did not kill them. My turn. How did it feel to see that girl ripped apart by wolves ?" What is he talking about ? I''d know it if I saw someone die in front of me ! "Hm, you don''t even remember it. Not memorable then. Your turn." I ignored him and spoke to him in a shrill voice. "You''re not the killer ? Who is it ?!" He looked at me, bored. "Aaaah, that''s what I get for communicating with brain dead people, I guess. I suppose I''ll answer both, but since you broke the rule, I''ll have to end our conversation afterwards. I am, in fact, not the killer. And about who it is... " He seemed to thing about it for an instant, before smirking at her and closing his eyes. "Well , one could wonder where the responsibility lies. The one who did the deed, the one who commanded it to be done by obligation, the one who ordered it in revenge for what the victim did, or the victim itself?" What ? "The neverending chain has to be broken somewhere after all, or we''d never get to the end of that tale. Well, I can''t say that it was a pleasure speaking with you, Lilia will grow restless if left alone too much, and in the current times, I don''t want her to be left alone." I tried to get up, but my body couldn''t move anymore from my chair. I heard Nagito''s childish voice from behind me, extremely close, a solid, blade like item against my back, whispering in a coldly amused voice. "You''d better watch behind your back, o-nee-chan, grudges don''t die out easily..." Then the blade disappeared and he went away. "Well, I''ll look forward how long you can survive this little , no save game..." Never have footsteps sound so ominous before. When I finally gained back my freedom of movement, I fell to the ground writhing in pain. It burns Week 4 Day 1 The burnt body of the prince of Mana was found in a brothel, a gaping hole where the heart should be.
Countdown indeed. Or is it a count up ? In any case, there''s definitely a bodycount ! The end (of this arc) is near ! You hear me ? And Nagito gets to be a creepy brat ! Arc 3 Chapter 8 : Countdown to Catastrophe (pt 2) Chapter 8 : Heroine and the bloody crown The uproar this time was massive. A serial killer was on the lose, and he or she targeted the highest members of society. The talks of war were becoming more and more present. First Oriens'' first prince, and now one of Mana''s princes... Other nobles were running away, and slowly, but surely, the castle became deserted, the large marble hallways only being animated by the flickering of the torches, save for the servants, the First prince, and the foreign delegations, who arrived to help us investigate and collect the corpses. Even the weather was darkening, temperature dropped, and rain poured often. But after all, we were in October, in autumn, so maybe this was to be expected. Lilia-chan didn''t even bother going out of her room anymore and sent her ''servant'' deliver the paperwork in her place. She''s young , so everyone let her, after all, they are scared too. They try not to show it , for some reason, but from the way they jump when somebody talks to them, or when there is a sudden loud noise, the way their eyes shift from left to right before moving, and even the way they absolutely refuse to be alone betray their anxiety. Me though ? Well, this might be a ''no save game'' but I''m not from here. I don''t care what happens to those guys, they''re only data. Which is why I''m currently sitting in front of Nagito , back at the library. It''s pretty dark, because rain pours and it looks like a storm is coming. He looked pretty amused, for some reason. "So, a question for a question ? Do try to remember this time." I thought about this for a moment, but then, it would make more sense that him suddenly gaining some measure of self awareness. "You ... You''re not Nagito the Butler, right ?" He looked pretty surprised, before humming, tapping his fingers against the table. Pat-pat-pat-pat He finally decided on his answer, tilting his head. "Indeed, I am not." I bit my lip to tone down the urge to ask another question. He smirked at me. Pat-pat-pat-pat "So, it seems you can learn. Why are you so interested in this case?" That was my turn to be surprised. "The murders all revolve around me, of course I would try to find out what''s happening." Pat-pat-pat-pat "Eeeeh..." He looked pretty underwhelmed by my answer. But in any case, this was my turn to ask a question. "Why me ? I mean, There are a lot more nobles that probably did more to hurt people, so why does everything revolve around me ?" He nodded approvingly and laced his fingers on the table in front of it. Pat-pat-pat-pat "Hmm, this is pretty complex, you know? Sometimes, things don''t need a reason, and sometimes, it''s all just a stroke of bad luck. Yours is pretty impressive, for the people you killed weren''t really ordinary. All in all, it all comes down to the fact that you offended the wrong person, but that would be expected from a lowly maid suddenly being thrown in the game of royal politics, I suppose..." I should be offended, I know I''m being looked down upon, but some part of me knows he''s right. My only experience with nobility and politics consists on being saved from them. Now I''m the first duchess, one of the country''s most powerful figures, and I don''t know what to do with it. First duke should have lived.... "And now would be my time... Hmmmmm... Sorry, it''s hard to find a good question, you''re a pretty boring person , you know." Damn whoever it is and that impish smirk. " The coronation will take place at the beginning of next week. What are you going to do?" What ? "What ?" He calmly repeated the question. That was clearly a hint so as to when the next murder would take place. "I... I assume I''ll be there ? After all, First prince-sama invited me ?" His eyebrow raised and he snorted in disdain. "Not even calling him by his name, how pathetic." Well, sorry I don''t remember irrelevant details ! My turn anyways ! With his question, I know the next murder will take place during the coronation. The killer''s MO seems to be ripping off the heart and doing whatever to the corpse, so... If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.What should I ask ? "Hmmmm..... Who are you ?" The would be good enough a question, right ? The person in front of me sighed. "Finally asking that question are you ? Well, I don''t really have a name, But I doubt that''s your true question. I am your enemy, yes, and I am the killer''s ally." "W-W-W-Whaaat ?! Th-Then why are you even speaking to me ? What do you even get out of this?!" Another sigh of disappointment. "How hotheaded. A single slightly shocking , totally expected revelation, and you immediately forget your situation.... You''ll be lucky if you only get chewed and spat out." Ah, I ended up asking several questions.... I feel sleepy... Next thing I know, I''m alone in the Library again. Well, at least, I know who the next victim is, and when he will be killed. I don''t know if I can save them, but it can''t hurt to try, right ? Week 5 Day 1 After several problems that caused the coronation to start late, it was finally time. I did my best to shadow First-prince-sama, no, not anymore. I did my best to shadow King-sama to keep him from being hurt in case ''Nagito'' was lying, but apparently, I needn''t worry. The court in front of the church was packed with people, and we were all waiting for the King to appear. For some, strange, reason, ''Nagito'' was next to me. In front of the tall, white building, the doors were closed, for it was customary for the king to spend some time in front of his ancestors'' tombs. I looked around and, nearest to the giant red carpet were the highest ranked nobles of the kingdom. In front of me, from the other side to the carpet, wad Lilia-chan and her attendant. Wait. I look to my right again, he was still here. He noticed I was looking and smiled maliciously, pointing towards the doors. The king was going out as the doors opened, and the bells were ringing loudly. But there was something wrong, he was staggering and left a trail of blood behind him! I was about to run towards him, but everything happened too quickly. He lost his footing and put a knee to the ground, and from the sky, one of the bell fell. On him. With a sickening crunch that was reverberated troughout the court. There was a moment of stillness. And then , general panic. As I was trying to decide what to do, I saw ''Nekota'' walking away. Maybe it is because I am under shock, but I feel strangely peaceful. I'' still am going to follow him to get my answers. We walked for hours, and at the beginning of the night, we arrived in front of a small , dilapidated house. It looked strangely familiar. "This tale is nearing its end, but what end awaits you, I wonder..." ''Nagito'' mused, arms crossed and head tilted. There is something wrong. Wrongwrongwrongwrongwrongwrongwrongwrongwrongwrongwrongwrongwrong I''m scared, my head hurts, and those damned yellow eyes are watching me from behind! "Everyone is waiting, ''onee-chan'', will you make them wait even more ? It''s not very polite, you know ?" I can''t breathe, my head hurts even more, I hear a wolf''s howl. " Who is... Everyone ?" "Now, that would be telling, wouldn''t be ?" The voice changed, and instead of a yellow eyed ''Nagito'', a yellow eyed ''Lilia'' was now in front of me. "It''s time for this to end, ''onee-chan''... Will you make everyone wait?" I want to run away. I turn around and see wolves, in a circle around me. My breath hitches. "I was just being polite here, ''onee-chan''. I think you know what will happen if you refuse my invitation." Aaah, so that''s what it goes down to ? Danger ahead, certain death behind? ''Lilia''''s smile is too big, her skin folding and revealing an incredibly sharp set of teeth. I laugh hollowly, before opening the door.
Yep, I finally did it! Cliffhanger bitches ! Puhuhuhuhuhu! Feeling despair yet ? For those who don''t understand what''s going on ? Well, that''s the point of the maneuver. Mindfuckery hurray! Everyone ready for the twist :D ? Arc 3 Chapter 9 : Dead girl walking Chapter 9 : Heroine makes a royal encounter. Contrarily to what the exterior suggested, the inside of the house was bright and warm. The floor and walls were wooden, with simple , but well made and sturdy furniture. The fire in the chimney was roaring and warming everything up. On the center of the room was a long table covered in food. Then I saw who was seating there. Lilia, Nagito, a blonde girl, a middle aged woman, a young , common looking man, and another, redheaded and noble looking. Everyone was chatting until they saw me. ''Lilia'' smirked. My heart hurt. "Hello everyone, I brought a guest ! Sorry your highness, but I had to borrow your appearance for a bit..." "Hoh ..?" Lilia was wearing a different expression from usual, toying lazily with what seemed to we a wine glass. Hey, underage drinking isn''t allowed. But then again, the way she acted wasn''t childish at all at the moment. She looked at me, obviously bored, tilting her head like a bird who has found something of interest. Well, a bird of prey, that is. That look... Is the same than during the first assembly. "Well, don''t stay here standing like an idiot. Sit, we have much to discuss." She signaled disdainfully with her hand towards an empty spot at the end of the table, directly in front of her. I looked around, ''yellow eyes'' disappeared again. The blonde duchess sipped from her drink before continuing. "You were asked a question, not so long ago, about who was the true culprit in a murder. What is your answer. If you lie, I will know. You''re not the only one who was looking all those times." An icy chill crawled up my spine. That was bad. She is self aware enough to maintain her memories despite the game overs. The blonde girl, sickly looking, asked in a sickly sweet voice. "Who is the culprit in a murder?" The middle aged woman declared, joyfully. "It must be the killer !" The the young man asked pensively. "But what of the person who ordered the murder ?" The nobleman protested . "Hey, aren''t you forgetting the cause of the murder ?" Lilia just looked at the proceedings passively, finger ghosting over the glass'' rim, producing a soft, waving high pitched noise. "Hey, hey, Who''s the culprit in a murder ? The killer ? The order ? The cause ?" Insisted the girl, playing with the table set. Tap tap tap tap. My head hurts. And then, every noise ceased as the mistress of the place clapped her hands. "Now now, don''t be eager, don''t be too fast, let her answer. Answer at last." Tap tap tap tap My mouth is dry, and I feel my chest is about to explode. Shadows are creeping at the edge of my vision and my start breathing faster. "I ... I !" I can''t ! System, log out ! .... Eh ? Log out ? I ... can''t log out ? Was I always that weightless ? Why can''t I log out ? I don''t want to be here ! Let me go ! Log out log out log out log out ! It huuuuuuuuuuuuuurts ! An icy wind hit my face, and my teary eyes met disdainful blue ones. " It''s no use running away. But I suppose that question is pretty heavy for a gutless parasite ? Why don''t we do some introductions first ? Ah, but, since we''re civilized people, and this is a meeting, there should be some ground rules ? Go ahead and explain, I couldn''t be bothered with those pesky details." The blonde girl, who looked about 16 lifted a finger. "First. As long as you sit at this table, you are to tell the truth." "Second, As long as you sit at this table, you are not to speak unless spoken to." As she lifted her third finger, her smile turned ferocious. "Third, as long as you sit at this table, you are not to look underneath it." Something clamped on both my ankles, keeping me from getting up. It was cold and hard. I sobbed. "Wh-Why are you doing this to me ?" You know why. The girl approached and violently yanked my hair. "You don''t remember, you forgot the agony and the pain, I wasn''t your only victim though, so why don''t we let her express herself ?" "I never did anything wrong ! It''s just a game !" Is that so ? Do you want it to end ? "Yes, yes I do, just stop it already !" On the other end of the table, Lilia just huffed and started playing with her hair with an annoyed expression. "As expected from a worm, I can''t even get entertainment from them. Very well, you may take her." Look under the table. "W-what ? But ..." Look under the table , and everything will be over. "N-No..." I don''t like it, it sounds scary ! "Ufufun, it seems heroine-chan needs a little help ~" The blonde girl sauntered to my side, caught my head and forced me to look down at my feet, where I saw a kneeling, kneeling copy of myself. "You saw meeeeee....." And then, the entire room changed. The light and heat disappeared, the floor and walls were covered in diagrams, circles and symbols, the people at the table disappeared, save for Lilia, the girl behind me and my double, and on the table, a skeleton was laying here, surrounded by four beating hearts. "He he he he he". My double put her arms around my neck and hoisted herself up. And started squeezing. "That''ll be quite enough. Didn''t you forget our deal, shade?" Yellow eyes turned towards the still sitting Lilia. " I wouldn''t dream of it, your highness, I just got a little... excited...impatient..." "The worm will pay, but not before she knows exactly what she did." "Yeah, it would be so soooooo cruel, that she would be killed, maimed, bones breaking, ripped apart, her insides devoured as she was still alive and breathing..." The girl''s ice cold hands on my head were squeezing more and more, until I couldn''t think anymore from the pain. "Lorella." Sharp as a whip, the command made the girl stop. Lorella, seems familiar.... "Little girl, where are your parents ?" "Destitute or dead with cousin Lorella." "Oh. Should I know that name ?" ... Ah. She was the Rival who supposedly died at the end of Duke''s route. Lilia smiled coldly at me. "It seems you finally remember her. Sadly, she is but one of your numerous victims. " "Wh.." *Slap* "Hold your tongue, worm. I''m speaking. As I was saying, Lorella isn''t the first of your victim. No that dubious honor would go to a certain Adeline Eles. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Yellow eyes squeezed me so hard that I couldn''t breathe anymore, but she gave me an empty, teary smile. "I came to the castle to support my ill mother after my father''s death, I had a fianc¨¦ whom I loved and that loved me back. I was ever so happy with my life, we were to get married in a few months..." Her expression became hard as stone. "Then you came , and you took control of my body. I had to see you do the same things, over and over and over again, offering my body to those men, forgetting that I even existed. Finally, you forced me to marry that man, and you disappeared. I rushed back home, and you know what they told me ?" Her face was inches away from mine, a heinous look in her eyes. "My mother died, alone in this house, because she didn''t receive the money for her medicine. The man I loved, My fianc¨¦, killed himself upon learning of my marriage to the first duke! All of my friends turned their backs on me, because I was only a ''no good gold digger'' ! You destroyed my life !" This is not real, you are not real shut up shut up ! "So, I decided I had enough, and killed Alistair. The idiot didn''t even notice the poison. I was about to kill myself when her highness approached me with an offer." The silence was oppressive, and I rasped out, as if hypnotized by her words. "Wh-what." She gave me one of the brightest smiles I had ever seen. "Revenge, of course. Revenge on the person that destroyed my life, revenge on the person who destroyed her family, revenge on you. Now it was pretty hard to catch you, otherworlder and all, I don''t know the details and I don''t care, what I know though, is that you won''t be able to go back to the other side, and that here, in this room, I can actually, interact freely with you." She let go and punched my gut, and I had to close my mouth to keep the contents to spill out. "Oh, oops, this is still my body after all, I should take good care of it. Your highness?" She looked towards The blonde Duchess , who twirled an engraved wooden stick between her fingers, then flicked it to Adeline, who took it and advanced savagely. No Please! I didn''t mean to hurt anyone ! ... I can''t speak! The third girl rasped to my ear. "First rule broken : You are not to speak, unless spoken to. The penalty is loss of speech." Adeline caught my blouse. "Second rule broken : You are to tell the truth. The penalty is loss of movement." She let go of my head and my body crumpled to the ground. I can''t... feel anything anymore. I''m tired. Just end it up already. "Fufun, looks like she''s broken." That''s right. Adeline straddled me to the ground, putting the stick over the heart/ " ThIRd RulE BrOKeN : DoN''T LoOk uNdER thE TaBlE...." And she stabbed me though the heart with it. It didn''t hurt, until Adeline dissolved in black mist and entered my body. Darkness. Painpainpainpainpain It hurts please stop ! And then I woke up. In the day, on the middle of a street. In a sea of blood and corpses. In my hand was a severed arm, still twitching. "Eh ?" There are police cars all around, and policemen aiming at me with their guns. "Why... Am I here?" I didn''t even see the blow to my head coming. "PenAltY is YouR lIFe." ... I wake up In Lilia''s room. She''s here, at the table, with her living cousin and I, drinking from a cup. I''m cold. I yearn for warmth. "So, you''ve waken up?" She looked imperiously at me. I''m so cold. Those drinks look hot. I try to answer, but I have no strength. I feel empty. "Humph, I guess it can''t be helped. What is your name." Name ? I don''t have a name. Do I ? Who am I ? What do I want ? Why am I here ? "Well, if this is going to be like this, I should at least show mercy to a lost child. You came here because you didn''t find what you wanted in your old home." "I ... Didn''t ?" She nodded. What did I want? "Love. You desired the ultimate love that can only be found after the harshest trials, the longest time, and the greatest adventures." "Is love... warm ?" "It is, so much that it sometimes burn." Love... sounds nice. I want it, I need it. "Thus, to honor your endless pursuit, your name shall be Ai. It means love." My name... Is love ? For love ? "Hmph, feel honored, child. Your pursuit for this somehow touched me, and as your Queen, I shall recompense you with this name and purpose." Purpose? I know what it means, it means goal. Queen. Means female ruler. My Queen, my leader, my ruler. My Queen gives me a purpose. "Purpose?" That smile isn''t warm. "Why, Love. A love that will survive war, death and destruction." A love that will survive war , death and destruction. I see. That love, that warmth, I must find it. Through war, death and destruction. "This is too bad people are in peace right now eh ? The human and demons..." Peace ? Peace means no war ! This isn''t good ! I want that love, I need that love. I want that war, I need that war! There must be war, or my existence will have no purpose! "Sadly, child, people will never accept you, for you are dead. And only the living fear them." I am dead. They are alive. I need my love. The living won''t give it to me. So the dead will ? I see. I will be loved, if there is death ? "Ah, it seems you made your choice, Ai ?" I look up at my Queen, and feel warm. She is dead like me. I was right. "I will spread conflict, I will spread death, I will destroy anything between me and love!" Her approving smile was all I needed to know that I was right. Ah, my Queen, I love you so ...
This was a BITCH to write , let me tell you ! So, I hope the queen''s punishment was enough ? And I hope I don''t have to put it to mature, but I think I will need to do so. Sooo, How did you like the punishment ? And the chapter''s moral : each time you play an otome game, you destroy an innocent girl''s life :D Next chapter will be the last one of the arc, and somewhat of a making of, it will explain what exactly did The Queen while nobody was looking :3 As always, thanks for reading! Arc 3 Chapter 10 : Behind the scenes. Chapter 10 : Joou-sama does schemy stuff. Note before reading : This chapter begins at the end of Arc 2 Chapter 8 : Long live the Queen. Just so you know... -Queen- "Meat-baaaaaag, let''s speak some more~" The Necromancer apparently regained consciousness. She was laying on the dusty ground, her black hair was caked with blood and brown eyes lost their shine.It looks like she could only endure this much. How boring. Well, I suppose it can''t be helped ? She is but a lowly peasant after all. I clap my fingers and an ice lance destroys her brain. No coming back from that. While waiting for the cat to come back from scouting, I wash my hands and start looking at her files. Hm, she does have some good intelligence, even if it seems pretty incomplete. It mostly is about Meridiens'' current political landscape. The third duchy has fallen after the heiress died at the hand of the first Duke''s new wife. How ruthless, disposing of their rival by feeding them to savage beasts. I definitely approve of those methods. We should meet, perhaps she could provide me with sufficient entertainment. But that''s not for now. I read some more files, pages upon pages of holdings and titles. Aah, I might have been a bit hasty by killing that woman ... Oh well, it''s not as if they would have any use, since she was currently hunted by the Capital, she would have made an inadequate pawn. First things first, I need to make sure that body won''t fail on me. And get myself some new clothes. That dress is just plain horrible on me. Therefore, I shall endeavor to clean up this region of necromancers. If they are half as meticulous as that one, hunting them should be worth the effort. On the meantime, what to do with this... I look at the grimoire appraisingly. It seems I will have to rely on your expertise, girl. Why, of course your Highness-joou-sama, leave anything magical to me ! Saluted the anciently named Magical girl!Yuri, now turned into Pretty Necromancer!Yuri, after some... re-calibrating.She readjusted one of her skull hair ribbons and started speaking. The grimoire will look at a person''s blood, to see if they are from a compatible family. If they are not, they usually seek to destroy the one touching them. Hm. This means our otherworldly status wasn''t taken into account. Very well, I shall gift it to the cat safely then. If I may ... Yes ? While our status won''t trigger the defenses, it might mean that he won''t be able to interact with the spells or draw on the book''s magical reserves. We would need to open a channel permitting the transfer, and he would need to be constantly in contact with it somehow. I lift some magic inhibiting chains that I found in the dungeons. Their touch makes me numb, I can''t stay in contact with them for long, since it sucks out magic. I gather that will do , necormancer ? Uuuu, with a bit of this, and of that... My apologies, my lady, but I will need some time to work the theory. Then go, and don''t come back until you have results. In the meantime, I have some shopping to do. " Ah Yuri... You''re covered with blood, what happened?!" "Down, cat. We encountered some resistance, but nothing important. What about you." His previously worried expression turned into a neutral one. My, he really doesn''t like me, does he? Ufufu, it''s going to be fun to play with him... "I noticed several convoys headed towards another direction further down the road, on the east, towards Septentrionis'' border." "Humph, they don''t even bother trying to hide, eh ? Very well, I shall teach them the price of their foolishness. On the meantime, this is what we shall do..." Several lairs destroyed, numerous resources assembled and a means of transportation secured, courtesy of a passing ''noble'', we acquired a base of operation, several thralls, and some golems for heavy lifting. You can''t expect me to have done it myself, do you ? Speaking of servant, the Cat looks of mixed opinion about his gift. Humph, ingrate. As That woman said in the capital, even with most of their forces defeated, they are still currently more than a match for the ''demon king''. Pfah, ''Demon King''. I won''t even bother to think about what I think of that individual. He''s just a mongrel aspiring to be above his station, which would be under my heel. That will not do. If we are to go back to our original world ( which I can''t fathom why Yuri would ever want to go back there) or go to another world entirely, we need a place to do the ritual, massive amounts of magic, and something to keep the so-called greater powers occupied. I leave the calculation to the necromancer, she''s more than happy with spending days in her corner of our mind focusing on anything magical. Rumors have been going on for a while that an aspiring demon king, a young woman, was wreaking havoc in Occidens. Anybody with a working brain would know that they are speaking about me. Probably to get people to keep an eye on me. Unacceptable, to be tagged with the ''demon king'' flag... It is a novel experience, to be sure. I shall reward their insolence thoroughly. I currently am arriving to the third duke''s residence. I left the Cat to train back home. The place had been opulent once, but now , it was empty, no servants, no guards, no nothing. What a waste. Why am I here ? Simple. I need to destabilize the human side, and Meridiens'' is currently the easiest, with the power vacuum not yet filled. Hmph, even the insides are empty. That is some good quality black marble though. After a few hours, I find a young man laying in a bed, in what seems to be the master''s office. "L-Lorell*hack*la ? -hah- no, you''re not her.. heh. She was the first to go*cough*" He''s obviously dying. I''m feeling pretty curious. "I am not indeed. I am looking for the master of this place. Are you him?" He would have laughed if he could. "Yes? Who asks ?" "My name is not important. What is, is how we can help each other." "Unless you can destroy the bitch like she destroyed us, nah, you can''t." Oh, but I am very adept at that kind of things. "You wish for revenge? Very well. Sign those papers proving you are my father, and I''ll destroy your enemy." "My title for a revenge from the grave ? Hah, hah*hack*. I''d give even my soul if necessary!" I smile. I love it when things go my way. " We have an agreement, then ?" I put a pen in his hand and lead it to the paper, that he signs. "Aye, we have." And he gave out his last breath. Hatred is an extremely strong moving force indeed. Well, it looks like my next stop is the first Duke''s residence. Not for a tea party as I hoped, but I did promise I would get rid of her , eh ? Entering was sadly very easy. A simple illusion making me invisible did the trick, and before long, I was confronted to a most puzzling scene. The newly wed First duchess stood over the fresh corpse of her husband, laughing and crying, a dagger steadily nearing her heart. "Now, now, that won''t do, auto destruction that I have no hand in leaves a bad taste in my mouth." I reveal myself, and the girl is startled enough to drop her knife. She gets better quickly though, so I have no choice but to reanimate her husband to detain her. I must admit, when I came here, I didn''t expect keeping my target from killing herself would be the first thing I would do. I grilled her with questions, and soon realized that she was, in fact not my prey. No, the poor girl, in fact, was a victim herself, from a parasite. One of those worthless beings that intrude and play with others as if they were toys. Nobody save me is allowed to do that ! This was getting personal, I am the Queen, I will not accept anyone defying my authority! This worm will soon learn what exactly it means to cross your better... The girl seems to have calmed down, even if she saw still twitching from time to time. " Indeed, this is most troubling, especially if you take in the fact that there is a possibility she comes back." Her whole body seized up in fright. How cute, like a frightened hamster, I want to lock her in a cage and poke at her, but sadly, she''s an Ally... "She... She''s coming back ?" "Indeed. You are now free again, so there is a distinct chance she comes back to push you into another of those men''s arms." She was trembling and rocking on her chairs. "No... No more... I don''t want it.... Leave me alone..." "Haaah, how dreary"*slap*" Get yourself back under control girl. This is an opportunity for you to take vengeance on her after all." The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. She looked at me wearily and spoke up with a broken expression. "But vengeance won''t bring them back" "Are you doubting me ? Did you forget that detail ? What she did to you, she will do to others if that body thief isn''t stopped. I worded it as vengeance, but in truth, it''s Justice." "Jus...tice ?" I''ve always been fascinated with how well people reacted to that word. "Yes, justice for all the young girls whose life have been destroyed by that woman, protection for those that she will indubitably destroy after you. You can''t undo what she did to you, but you can keep her from doing it to others. There is no shame to be had in putting down a mad dog." Seriously, as if there was a need to explain this. Ah well, she is a lowly servant who didn''t ask for it, I guess , as a noble, I should show her what true nobility is like ? "In other words, I will provide the opportunity, but only you, yourself will have the power to kill her, because she''ll take over your body, we''ll erode her protections, then you''ll take over hers and kill her then. You won''t survive this though." She shook her head, her eyes determined. "I don''t care, you are right. I don''t have anything left to live for anyways, so why not do it for something meaningful, miss necromancer?" She smiled weakly at the last part. Miss Necromancer? No. I am not a vulgar, lowly necromancer ! Calm down. She''s a lowly commoner, she doesn''t know any better. Ah, undead are so much more convenient. Necromancer.... Ha ha, sorry my queen, too tempting*ack* The next time you dare to toy with my thoughts I will erase you, regardless of your uses. *uck*Sowwie Hmph, as long as you understand. "You may call me Your highness. Now rise, You''ll need to subject yourself to the necromancer''s mercies. I won''t lie, it will hurt. -Adeline- The pain doesn''t matter. My heart can''t be deader anyways. I passed one week with the princess'' split personality. '' Pretty Necromancer Lilia-tan'' as she called herself. She engraved symbols, magical diagrams, runic arrays, and much more on my skin. The pain was etched in my heart and soul, but it didn''t matter. Because soon, I''ll be back with them. Mother, Jeoff... I miss you so much... My body is now empty of soul and lays sleeping. The markings hidden by magic. I am now a lich, with a body modified to resemble a human''s as much as possible. The marriage band on my finger has been replaced by a silver phylactery containing my soul. Now, with those modifications, I will be able to move my body whenever her consciousness isn''t here. I will be able to appear to her in the later stages of the plan, and to wander around. I don''t know if I will be able to do it, but I must try my best. The Queen promised I''d see them again, after all. I want to apologize to them. ... It''s been a month now, I''m bored out of my mind. And then my eyes opened, my body moved, and I knew the parasite was back. My heart filled up with a new emotion, as she discarded my black mourning clothes for frilly ones, making me look desirable and exposing parts of me I would never. It burns, that hatred... It was strangely funny to see her die multiple times. Each time, I was growing stronger. Each time, this body''s trap was closing in that woman. Until one day, finally I managed to appear. Toying with her mind will be fun, but I have something to do first. I''m sorry, Oriens'' prince, but I''ll need that heart. Thank you very much. Looking at her break down even more after each death was strangely exhilarating. Am I a bad person ? I think I''ve become one. Anyways, Necromancer told me she needed them killed so that she could bring their cousin back to life. I don''t mind, I don''t want to live. I met the first prince during the night before the coronation, and stole his heart too, then I put a weird stick in the empty cavity. They say it''s to control him remotely. I didn''t really get it, but They look like they know what they''re doing. Then, I loosened the bell at the church, so that it would fall on him during the coronation. It was boring, everyone screamed. I''m tired, I want it to end. And finally, we were at my old house. That idiot fell for the wolves illusion. No way there would be so many of them in the middle of a small village like that. If I had a heart, it would stop. Mother was here, with Jeoff... And Alistair, but I don''t care about him. They smiled at me, understandingly, I feel like crying from relief. "Heee hee, sorry my queen, I might have derailed your plan a bit..." Was the first thing I said when I woke up in that strange other world. The room was packed with strange, flat boxes, and I caught the nearest one. [Doki doki love kingdom 2 Eternal love. Play Adeline in the sequel of the first game, according to who you chose in the first one. But, a mysterious character appeared, what is going on there ?] A game. My life... was destroyed because of a game. I can''t believe it. There are so many boxes... I feel real alright, does that mean that those are also ...? If that''s the case, that person absolutely must not be forgiven, no matter what. I took a knife in what should be a kitchen, and headed down to the street, full of people. And struck. Struck, and struck again. Always nonlethal places, those guys shouldn''t die because of me. They didn''t notice at first, but at my twentieth or something, they finally noticed something was wrong. At my thirtieth, they noticed I was the one doing it. Ah, oops, I accidentally severed that arm. Hard to think, she''s waking up... Ah well, My job here is done. Mother, Jeoff, wait for me... -Queen- Rebuilding a body was a formality. Restarting its functions wasn''t difficult. Coaxing the soul back inside was harder, but the spectacle of that woman''s death was enough of an offering. Now, my dear ''cousin'' was clothing herself. "What are you after ?" She mused whimsically, while her body is alive, her soul obviously carried death in it now. "War. War between Mana and the demon empire. A stalemate. This is what I need to do as I please." "Hmm-Hmm, so you need me to lead the country in your stead?" "That was the plan." With the royal line wiped out, the first duchy in shambles, and the second duke not even born, it falls back to the third duchy to take the crown. "Ah, well, it looks interesting enough, ''cousin'' dear, so I''ll go along with it. Are you sure It will manage to do it ?" She''s probably referring to Ai, that I sent off last week to learn the craft by hunting the remnants of Occidens'' necromancers. "She probably will, for a while, then she''ll either become strong enough to become a force of her own, or be destroyed by the Hero. I look forward observing her growth." I sipped some more wine, my twin tailed cousin looking at me , obviously enjoying herself. Ah, how pleasing, cruelty runs in the family. "I hope you learned your lesson though, torturing is good, as long as it''s the ''bad guys''." Her smile became tighter and she answered dryly. "I think being fed to the wolves stamped that out of me thoroughly." "Just don''''t say that to other people, ''Ariana'', it''s unbecoming of my ''Older sister'' who was on a business travel after all..." With that, Occidens and Meridiens will be paralyzed until further notice. Will that be enough I wonder ? Ah, well, I got rid of that pesky demon king flag, so I can return to be low key, sadly. At least, no paperwork for the foreseeable future. -Yuri- When I woke up, I was back home, with Nagito-kun in my bed, and I was thoroughly, entirely, effin confused. Oh and I screamed too. Bwa ha ha ha ha
Almost 3k words Too long x?x I hope it lifted up several mysteries regarding what the heck happened ? Poor Alistair, nobody cares about him. And what did the queen do NOW. In any case, Yuri''s new predicament seems to amuse her greatly. Did some editind on 2.10 too u_u Arc 4 Chapter 1 : E tu Brute Chapter 1 : Yuri-chan gets betrayed, pulls off a Mulan, and it''s not even midday! Nagito-kun seemed barely phased by my scream, instead burrowing his head in the pillows. "No. Later. You don''t want to know." Errr.... "You don''t. Want to know." If you say so ? Uweeee, I''m confused right now ... I was in the garden after attacking that hero party and then the Queen took control. I don''t really know what happened, but now I''m sharing bed with Nagito-kun? It''s pretty improper, if you ask me.I hope Joou-sama didn''t do anything too extreme... A hand grabbed the back of my frilly nightgown and dragged me back to bed. U-Uwah ? N-Nagito-kun, now''s really not the... "Too early for that. Sleep." How do you want me to sleep when your arm''s over me like that?! Let me goooooo.... Uuuu, you stupid caaaaaaaat ! ... Morning came, and I finally got to kick him out of my room. Seriously, I need to speak to him about boundaries! I look at my wardrobe and immediately notice something off. My room seems pretty... Normal ? The queen sized bed, bookshelves filled with miscellaneous books, the vanity, the big wardrobe, a window and a chimney. The problem lied in the facte that nothing expensive remained. Last time I was there, there were grimoires and ancient books lining the shelves the vanity was almost crumbling under the jewelry, perfumes and beauty products, there were treasures lined up in the corners and all that stuff... The only thing added were clothes. Those clothes, they''re all super expensive, frilly, and lacy, and some of them are jewelled! There''s one I''m pretty sure costs a small house''s price ! Aaaah, calm down. Breathe in, out, and count to ten. Done. I suppose, since in this world, I''m a member of the high nobility I should look the part ? Errr, the cheapest looking one... ah, my Lilia dress. Well, why not, that one I can put on without help. As I finished clothing myself and was brushing my hair, I received the strangest of guests. Yosh, your highness-joou-sama ! Your dutiful servant, Magical, miraculous, pretty necromancer Lilia-tan is here with news ! What. I can''t think anything else when I see a twin tailed, magical girl outfitted version of myself. The only differences with my magical girl self would be the color scheme, from pink to dark violet, the accessories, all the hearts changed into skulls, and she looked positively undead. Ummm, who are you ? Ah! I''m sorry! You''re the normal Yuri, aren''t you ? Yes. ... Pleased to meet you ? Omigosh, you''re so cuuuute! Like, you''re looking like the little bunny I was experimenting on last week, so twitchy and plump and cuddly, too bad it ended with it exploding... Not that it will happen to us nuh huh , I''m an expert after all, and... Necromancer ! Cease your babbling and come this instant! Came Joou-sama''s voice from the recesses of my mind. The bubbly necromancer stopped assaulting me with nonsense and pouted. I''m sorry Yuri-tan, the queen calls and she gets cranky when she has to wait... Now! Okay, okay... See you later! I''ve got sooo many things I want to speak about ! I was then left alone in my mind, wondering what the hell happened here. The brush wasn''t in my hand anymore, and Nagito was currently doing my hair. "...inded, seriously, spacing out like that..." "Umm...." "Yes ?" "Nagito-kun... I know the Queen probably did something to keep you quiet about the details because she doesn''t want me to mess her plans up, but is there anything relevant to our current situation that can tell me ?" From the feel of it, he''s braiding it. "Haaa, I guess. Occidens fell into chaos because of a demon lord rampaging there, so we''re currently building up our base in Septentrion. Meridiens isn''t a concern anymore, and Oriens might be an option, but still isn''t the best place to be at the moment." "Because they''d put you on the throne the moment you set foot there ?" "I was hoping you''d forget that. Yes it is." I played with my fingers for a bit. "Well, if we''re staying home, it feels a bit like a vacation, right?" "I wouldn''t bet on it, but yes, the last week has been pretty calm...." "Your highneeeeess!!!" An annoying voice sounded out from behind the door. I could almost feel Nagito-kun''s despair as his fingers froze on my head. "... Save for the idiotic adventurer group that I kept you from killing. Why did I do it again?" That''s a pretty good question. "Muuu, maybe you felt the need to act as a moral compass ? Since the Queen doesn''t have any?" The door slammed open, and we were gratified with the sight of the stupid adventurers I didn''t get to kill/maim/scare away. Aaaah, fanaticism is such a pain? I feel for you Nagito-kun. They will follow you everywhere, being useless at best or just plain liabilities, and they''ll act like wounded puppies if you insinuate they are bothering you... So, right now , they were all googly eyed at seeing us. I don''t really get it, I mean, we''re together, so that much should be right ? I don''t really know. I can hear the headache coming. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. "Y-Your highness... What is she doing here ?" Waaaa? I don''t like his tone! And I feel fingers digging into my scalp. Okay okay, nothing excessive, sheesh, who do you take me for ? So I did what was the most effective, I pouted shamelessly. "Eeeeeh, I thought it would be a given that I would be here, it''s my house after all..." The magician girl put her hand in front of hero-guy''s mouth before he gave me an occasion to beat him up... ... Wait a minute. Berser-tan ? What are you doing here ? .... . Ehh ? Why ? .... . Er, wow, I didn''t think Yuri-jo had it in her. ... ? But really, through your chamber''s wall ? ... . Well, if it''s like that, it can''t be helped, I suppose. Could you keep the destructive intent at a minimum ? I like my house in one piece you see? ... . The headache disappeared, and everybody seemed to calm down. Berser-tan really has a special presence, ne? "I don''t think you''d ever be able to get past the house''s protections without being turned to red paste, so I''ll take a wild guess and think it''s Nagito-kun''s fault. What do you want, now." The magician girl''s expression became annoyed, but she answered nonetheless. He he, be annoyed at me all you want, you guys can''t do anything about it a-ny-ways. "Since we found the rightful prince of the country, we now have to escort him back to the capital for him to take his place on the throne. We originally intended to wait, but since the situation has become really tense and the demon king has started his advance there is no time left. We communicated this place''s coordinates already and reinforcements should arrive in the hour, so please, cooperate with us. I''m sorry to say it to you, princess, but your presence is also required as a ... guarantee, that Meridiens won''t attack us." Aaaah, your Highness, what the hell did you do now ? If they could send their message, that means they were allowed to. Meaning that my pretty house is going to be raided... Now that I think about it, that might me why my valuables are hidden away. I say nothing, and instead wait for Nagito''s rebuttal. That doesn''t come. Well, sh*t. "Eeeeeh, Nagito-kun, you agree with them, or she put you to it ?" "... I... think it would be safer there. Occidens is close to the demon country after all." Awww, Nagito-kun, your finger twitched again... So I''m going to be a captive princess ey? I really don''t see how that could go wrong. Well, I suppose it''s okay to have your own agenda, but you forgot that you''re staying with me out of your own free will, so the same will go with me... "Aaaah, you guys are really, really annoying, you know ? Fine, everybody out. I don''t want to finish clothing myself in front of a bunch of abductors , if I can help it. That goes for you too Nekota-kun." Back to a last name basis, that should properly show him how annoyed I am with him. Negative reinforcement and all that. He finally releases me, and I can see him avoiding my eyes. Aww, he feels guilty now... It''s okay Nagito-kun, I won''t hold a grudge for that. Welp, now I''m alone in my room. I look closer into my wardrobe, I hope that wasn''t moved ... Ah ! There it is ! My panic box ! Clothes I filched from Nagito-kun, some change of clothes, money, random stuff, dried rations and a pair of scissors, plus a spear and a sword for self defense hidden behind said wardrobe. I liked having long hair, but that''s not really recommended now. So, sayonara *Snip**Snip**Snip* Uwaa, my head feels lighter now it''s shoulder length. I tie it up in a high ponytail, burn the excess in the chimney and put on my hooded cloak. They''re probably expecting me under the window, since it''s near the stables, so I logically have to use the door. Luckily, there''s only the fighter dude there. He looked behind him and his eyes widened. Too bad. A punch in the throat was enough to send him to dreamland. Getting out of here was pretty easy, secret passages and all, and now I was running alone in the forest. Pretty cold now, since we''re in October, but since it''s still morning, it should heat up. Sei Twins, please keep an eye on my bodily needs. Yes sir. Necro-lily... yaaaa, That name is so cute, thanks a bunch Yuri-tan! ... Cloak us, we need to evade Nagito-kun''s air magic. Okie-dokie. Lancer, fencer, I''ll be in your care. Finally! Indeed. Sorry Nagito-kun, but in the stories, I''d be the princess that pushes down the evil witch down the stairs, loots the place, and flies on the guardian dragon''s back while the place is burning to look for adventure. So I''ll leave you on your own for that one. But it''s okay, you''re strong, so you''ll manage without me for a while, ne? As If I''m ever gonna let myself become a damsel in distress. Hmph, I shall let you know this as a reward for your behavior. Ai is currently attacking Mana, so going to Occidens is safe for now. Sheesh, I can''t even go look for that blasted ring either...I stomp angrily to the ground as I quicken my pace. Pretty princess in a castle, my finely shaped butt ! The nerve of those people !
New arc coming ! And the long announced separation came ! So Yuri''s on her own with her selves now. Whatever could go wrong ? *Honhonhonhonhon* Arc 4 Chapter 2 : My demons I''ll warn you in advance, after the chapter comes a pretty long author''s rant, who might offend some, but I feel some things need to be said on my part, because I don''t want to shut up about this and for my writing this story to become a chore.
Chapter 2 : Yuri-chan makes friends. Not. I don''t really know how long I''ve been on the run. I knew for a fact it had been more than a year though, because I had to ''feed'' several times, and the snowy period of the year ended long ago. Good things that bandits were plaguing the region, because I would have been in a world of trouble to find some ''sustenance''. Somewhere along the road, I acquired some semi decent equipment and a horse.On the upside, I''ve managed to repair my body for a bit, I can now actually do everything humans can do. The downside of it, is that now I need to wash and stuff. Wearing a chainmail is weird, let me tell you. And it''s super heavy, without the fact that my semi-dead body''s strength in enhanced, I don''t think I could handle it. I''ve always been more of an agility type, even though I can''t use bows to save my life. Believe me, I tried. Even here with less... Obstruction...on my chest, I still can''t get it to work. After almost getting an arrow in my own eye, I called it quits. Bows and arrows suck anyways. So , here I am, currently sitting on a hill in front of a small city, munching on some dried meat. Why am I here? I ran out of supplies, while food isn''t a problem and I can survive on my own in the wilds, there are thing like clothing, armor , or even weaponry that need to be changed. This town in particular doesn''t look too shabby, in a small valley with a hill on its east, a forest from north to west, and a river on the south. The climate here isn''t harsh, but it might be because it is closer to the south. In fact, some days it could even be called warm. Crops were growing, even at that time of the year, and some were bearing fruit. Truly, that town, while isolated, didn''t seem to lack anything. "Well, that looks encouraging, right Archibald ?" The horse, whose full name would be Lord Archibald d''Halicarnasse II, clearly didn''t care as he was eating some grass nearby. He was a strong horse, the biggest I''ve met here, and entirely white, save for his gray fore and hinds. It almost looked like he was wearing socks. I''ve got him from a bandit camp not far from here, he was docile enough. I think he just didn''t care about anything as long as he got to eat and sleep at his leisure. Leave it to me to get the lazy horse, how sad. Aaah, but wouldn''t the fact that I''ve been reduced to talk to a horse be even sadder ? I finish eating and rinse it down with water before getting up and on the gigantic beast. Horseback riding is a literal pain in the backside. I''d rather run all the way, but sadly, this body has limits. We ride towards the city''s entrance at a sedate pace, calm enough for the guards to see us arrive and suggest we are not a danger. The guards, who looked more like militia, with their spears and chainmail armors, waited for us to approach before speaking up. "And who might you be ?" Hm, suspicious little man, are you ? Very well. I take off my hood and cloak and they blink at my appearance. As did Nagito''s, my puberty is kicking in properly, I am now about 1,60 meters ( 5 ft 3 in). Well, in their units anyways, but they seemed the same , so that should be it ? If this follows the same growth I had back home, then the rest would come in a year or so. I don''t look forward to it. I keep my hair tied up and at shoulder length for practical reasons, and with my leather and chainmail equipment, I have quite the androgynous look. Pretty attractive, if I say so myself. "I... Don''t really know, to be honest." I said, with a straight face, while the guards looked obviously puzzled. "What?" Came their very eloquent answer. Fencer, your turn. "I woke up in the forest one day, with a head wound" She lifted my bangs showing a faint scar at my ear''s level, souvenir from a close encounter with a higher stone elemental " I seem to have... misplaced my memories. I''ve been drifting since then, I came here to replenish my supplies and repair my equipment. I can only fight so much with a damaged sword." Her/my impassive expression was putting them out a bit, but showing the sword and the bulging purse next to it pacified them. The older man, who looked like a greying bear, laughed out loudly. "So you''re one of the adventurers who''s been doin'' in the bandits recently, gotta admit, didn''t expect it to be a little girl of all things!" I blinked. "...Little girl?" There was an awkward pause between us, and unbeknownst to me at that time, a heavy misunderstanding installed itself between us. Then the old man laughed even louder. "Gods, with those looks , I would have thought! Ha ha ha. You''ve got a hard life didn''t ya?" "I don''t remember that either." "Of course!" There was another silence, and the man became serious again. "You remember absolutely nothing?" "I remember practical knowledge, I can''t remember most of my life here." That much is true, between the Queen and Berser-tan, I didn''t pass much time in control of my body and memories, and most of what I do remember is my mind numbingly boring trekking in the forest. If I were more honest, I''d admit I''m hiding from everyone, especially Nagito. Rumor has it that he''s been in a pretty bad mood since my disappearance. But I''m not a honest person, so I''ll just say I was lost. Which wasn''t that far from the truth either. The man cleared his throat awkwardly. "So... What''s your name ? So that we can put you on the list ?" "..." Well, I didn''t expect them to have lists about that... I don''t have a name in mind, and anything flower related is a no go... "Argh, not even that... Fine ! " The man circled around, exasperated, before turning around Archie and I. " With those pretty features of yours .. Alainn Ua Rothar. You look like an Alainn. That''s what we''ll put on the list anyways. You''ll have to go to the mayor''s though, here, I''ll accompany you." We nodded. "That''s very kind of you, sir...?" "Ha ha, I''m no sir! I''m Sean Mac Liam. Well , follow me, wouldn''t want to get you lost on your first day here with how the women are nowadays, not that I''d complain if that happened to me! Here, you''ll fill that at the mayor''s" While he handed me a slip of paper, I had only one thought in my mind. Ah, so that''s that kind of misunderstanding. Well, we currently are pretty androgynous looking, and with the bandits around, a young girl alone wouldn''t last long. I feel a bit miffed about that though, but he seems already decided about my gender, so I won''t say anything. Of course, we didn''t say anything and only nodded, following him. The streets were pretty large, good thing because I wouldn''t wand a bucket of excrement to suddenly fall on me , that would be embarrassing. We went through what seemed to be the residential area, full of whitewashed houses with tiled roofs. The perfect little medieval village. Sadly, as with anything and everything I get involved with, it went to hell pretty quickly. As we reached the building, I got off my horse and gave some money for the stableboy to take care of Archie while I did my things and stared at the building. It was pretty different from the other houses, for one, the stones were apparent. It was a pretty tall building with what I supposed was a watchtower and a flat roof. What tipped me was the utter lack of guards around, and Fencer automatically reacted by putting our hand on our sword''s pommel and narrowing our eyes. The movement immediately put Sean on guard and he looked around, his expression hardened. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "You''ve got good instincts. Sorry, I''m going to have to borrow your sword arm." "As long as you introduce me to a good smithy afterwards, it shall be yours for the time being." "Deal." And with that, we cautiously entered the building. I just know I''m going to regret it. Many bodies lined up on the floor, and the floor looked especially slippery with blood. Why did I accept again? For the money we''ll save for this. Ah, yes. Curse my penny pinching habits. Soon enough, we arrived in front of a crossing in the building. Sean looked as if he wanted to say something. "Yes, let''s separate to win time." Urgh, what a bummer. I said it, the number one condition to get owned in an horror setting. Aaaah, well, he''s already gone, so I guess I''ll hurry up and get this done quickly ? "Wah ?! You...!" I turn around and see a random guy with a sword drawn. " Keep quiet, problems upstairs." Here comes my shield ! Yay. But that means no easy kills should a monster appear ! Booo. I start running, ignoring the guy''s calls. After running up a flight of stairs, I hear some screaming. Ah, there''s somebody there. There''s a tall dude strangling a guy, with a pretty girl kneeling next to a wounded noble looking old man. I don''t really know what''s going on, but I can''t let that go on. Random guy with a sword is running up to me, good. Now, let''s use our favorite tactic, the cheap shot. I sneak up from behind, my smaller frame hidden from view, stab the guy in the back and drain him of most of his life force ( which, in passing, is abnormally high), then catch Random guy with a sword and throw him at tall guy before making my escape. I was currently silently walking down the stairs when I slipped on something and fell down the stairs to land feet first on something hard. There was a group of definitely not human looking dudes around, and a bigger one under my feet. Aaand they all look at me angrily. You know, there are days you just know things won''t go right? Well that''s one of those. *** Cardinaig was a small town bordering the demon country, but was deemed too insignificant to be attacked by anyone, so we all lived our lives peacefully. This is the town where I was born. My name is Cormac Mac Alisser, or, more precisely, Cormac Mac Alistair, bastard son to the Duke Alistair of Ranieros, a high ranking noble from Meridiens. I was acknowledged as his, but never officially taken in his family. To be honest, I don''t really care about him, I''ve got my mother and my grandparents. There has always been something odd about me, people said, I''m a prodigy, they said. The thing is, I''m a reincarnated person. I was swimming in a public pool with other people from my class, when a truck suddenly appeared and squashed me. Or so I thought. Because, apparently, other people from my class have also been reincarnated. It was pretty fun, in some way, and we had eachother, even if the adults didn''t understand us. As we grew up, we were pretty powerful, magically speaking, strange things happened around us, and a wandering mage told us what was happening and taught us how to control it. I was pretty bummed that my power revolved about animals, while my friend''s was to interact with spirits. Now that I think back about this, maybe we should have turned down that mage''s offer back then. Not long after that, my friend''s comportment became more and more erratic, until at our last reunion, he revealed that he was the demon king Erinias, possessing my friend''s body, and attacked us. Less than half of us survived, his brother Brian( formerly his best friend) , his sister Aife ( formerly his girlfriend) and I were only spared because he fought against his host long enough for us to run away. This afternoon, a bird arrived, panicked and informed me that the mayor''s house, where Aife and Brian were living, was under attack, and I knew he was back. I hurried up, but death was everywhere, until I saw an androgynous person, younger than me and sword drawn. The way he held himself showed that he was no beginner and he took off as I tried to call for him. When I found him again, he had stabbed my friend in the back to make him drop his brother and then grabbed me, looking at me with a piercing , judging glance, before sending me towards Cilian, my old, possessed friend. Whatever that mysterious boy did, weakened him enough that he had to run away , instead of fighting me, but the weird thing was, only I was the one who saw the golden haired swordsman.
Sooo, Yuri''s bad habits come back and kicking. Literally. Sorry couldn''t help it. To prevent any more PMs about last arc, and those I know I will receive for this one I won''t lie, this arc is an experiment, I''m aiming at a more ''literary'' writing, so to speak, and working like crazy on my description-fu. I hope it shows. So, there''s been a timeskip, how much time passed exactly, we''ll know eventually, about the story''s disjointed-ness, I''m trying to work on it, but in essence, it was a series of drabbles to begin with. Then plot happened, and I have problems to make the two of them get along, because half of what allows for that kind of humor to appear is the extensive inner pov, as opposed to a pov that would allow to precisely tell when and where the action takes place. I''m also hesitant to edit earlier chapters to make them smoother, because I like to see my writing evolve with it, but since I saved the originals on my computer, I could edit/rewrite them so that it fits better, I''ll see what''s best, I guess. About Arc 3 : The last arc was a special case, and I''ll say it now, the Rival arc wasn''t supposed to exist. I even bothered to say in a note that it wasn''t the normal format, and that things would go back to being like before after this one. Note that apparently wasn''t read by some. Buuut, there was a lot of stuff that needed to happen, so instead of pulling a deus ex machina ( because considering my world''s history, it wouldn''t make any sense. I''m sorry about this, but I''m sticking to my notes.) , I pulled out the Rival arc. That and I wanted to finally see a rival win, especially after seeing all those otome genre and thinking : what of the otome heroine before coming there? Did she have family, friends, etc ? The answer to that made me rage a bit ( meaning : a lot), and since in essence, it inscribed itself well enough in what I wanted this to be, I let it as is despite my doubts about it and its pointed lack of humour ( If you don''t include the heroine killing) . I don''t really know if that part made sense. So yeah, I think I''ve already been sued enough for writing a bit of ragefic, here I said it, now you can go back to ignoring me or something. The whole point of this fic, at the beginning, was of being a ragefic of all the overused , clich¨¦ed situation that have been done too much. I think I''m allowed a bit of leeway about that. In other words, you guys can Ignore Arc 3, but you won''t understand what''s going on behind the scenes if you do. Here, everything said and done, I won''t answer to it anymore. Sorry if this seems flippant, but having the same thing pointed out over and over again without offered solutions while I already acknowledged the problem is just plain annoying. I don''t think of myself as a serious author, and of this story as a serious, good story, but there are things I won''t let pass. Phew, that takes off that load. Leaves a bad taste in my mouth though. Sorry for the rant, and thanks for reading and the comments as usual. Constructive criticism is also welcome, the ones about my lack of descriptive narration helped me a lot. Arc 4 Chapter 3 : A bad day. Chapter 3 : Please teach us, Yuri-sensei! I didn''t get to escape, sadly, for what was behind them was a dead end, and they looked super pissed at me for accidentally breaking that big guy''s neck. Bluish white skins with apparent dark veins, black sclera, fluorescent, slitted irises and dark hair. They looked really, really creepy. Well, if you guys insist so much, thanks for the meal. Fencer-San, it''s your time to shine. Why her? I never get to play ! Now now Lancer-Chan, you know using a spear wouldn''t work here. It totally could. Really ? ... I could make it work. Rrreeeeeeeallyy? ... Probably. ... Okay, okay, I admit, now''s not the best time, but seriously, she''s going all honorable-y and not even playing with them, only vital spots, what''s the fun in that ?! Oh, that must have hurt. Indeed, Fencer-San had just ducked under a battleaxe swipe and thrust her sword through the demon''s head by his eye. How come she gets to do the thrusting huh ?! Because We want to limit the homoerotic symbolism here. But that would not... Oh. Oh indeed. How are you holding up, Fencer-San? There is a mage among them, I''ll need Necromancer-San to disable his defenses, it''s hard to land a killing blow if I can''t pierce their skin. NecroLily ? Eeeeeh, Lily is sorry, but Lily can''t hold on the camouflage and use a non death spell at the same time... Umu, troublesome indeed. I guess I''ll have to use light magic then ? Lily thinks so. I come back to the forefront of my mind. There are currently five demons alive, and three dead ones, including the one I landed on, who seemed to be their leader. Good, the last thing we want would be for them to use tactics. A qualified support mage was annoying enough. We maneuvered ourselves so that we wouldn''t get surrounded, while trying to get a shot at their support. Tough luck though, for he seemed well aware that I was aiming to take him down first and so always stayed behind one of their warriors. *Clang* The blow I parried almost numbed my arm. My sword was in a bad shape already, but with that, there is a visible dent in it, it''s only a matter of time before it breaks, and everyone noticed. The demon smiled savagely at me while I stepped back to avoid a lunge from one of his comrades. This is bad. While my strength and speed are above normal humans, on the pure strength aspect, an average demon would beat me easily, even more when supported by an earth oriented mage. I hate earth spirits, they''re all jerks. Point is, I can''t damage their skins, their support can''t be hit, and sooner or later, I''ll run out of stamina. Gotta wrap this quickly. My magic is pretty low, I''ll have to replenish it very soon. Fencer-San, we''ll only get one shot at this, so make it count. Understood. We let go of our damaged sword and took their dead commander''s. They looked clearly surprised we even managed to raise it with one hand, considering it''s a claymore. They looked downright alarmed when the blade became white and started glowing softly and they charged. Yep, ladies and gentlemen, glowing swords, hurray. Well, technically speaking, it''s a bit of light based illusion magic that changes everyone''s perception in a small area, so I''ll appear a foot or two away from I really am. Lancer, swap with Marty. Yeah, yeah, got it... For the last time, do not call me Marty ! Even Mars would be better! Hush, now ready ? Yes Hai I sidestepped easily the fighters and rushed towards the mage. As I ran him through with my blade, he nicked my arm with a dagger. It hurts you*censored* ! I took his weapon , hastily cleaned it of blood against my pants and stabbed one of the now unprotected warriors in the nape of his neck. Lesson number one in a fantasy world: any drop of blood spilled means one way to magically enslave you or worse. Never happened to me, but you''re never cautious enough. The illusion faded. Three demons remaining. Those odds were much better. One of them advanced, battleaxe raised, and I tried to hit under his guard, only for him to block the blade between his side and his arm so that it would be immobilized. Damn it, this is why I hate two handed weapons! His comrade to the left ran towards me and I left Mars do her job. I was finishing off the last demon, the one that stuck my borrowed claymore to him when I heard rushed footsteps, and before long people were here. I can see the guy with a sword, with a boy and a girl looking at me in wonder, while Sean immediately barked orders to clean up the place. Since nobody spoke to me, I took off my chainmail, grimacing, and looked at the damage. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Damn, that dagger is sharp, I can see the bone. With my good arm, I put my hand in the pouch on my back and get bandages. I need to stop the blood flow and to hide my regeneration, that would cause uncomfortable questions to be asked. I bandage it slowly, but soon enough the wound is properly covered. Infection? Poison? Psh, as if that could affect me, thanks for the demon guys I''ve got enough life energy stockpiled that I can neutralize that almost immediately. I put back my chainmail and put the dagger at my belt, before going to my sword and looking at it mournfully. I liked that one ... I turn towards the Bear-looking man and show him the blade. "You owe me a new sword." The greying man blinked owlishly, before he laughed, loudly. "Aye, that I do. C''mon, I''ll introduce you around." He put a hand, or should I call it a paw, to keep up with the bear imagery ? Well, anyways he patted my head. I let him because I don''t really care and kept Fencer-San''s usually stoic expression. He then lead me towards where people were. "Introductions! You already know me, I''m the captain of the guard. The egg head there is the mayor, Ois¨ªn ¨® Branag¨¢in. The girl behind him is his daughter, Aife." He signaled to the teenaged, black haired, blue eyed girl, then to a brown haired, blue eyed young man. " That''s her brother Brian, and the other guy here is Cormac. Hey guys, the girly looking dude here is Alainn Ua Rothar. Well, he is for now, but he''s an amnesiac, and apparently a demon killer!" While he was speaking out more to the noble old man, I was trying not to sweat. The girl was all starry eyed at me and her brother blushed. Hey, third guy! Yes, you, generic black haired, black eyed, teenaged, average looking guy! Go do your job and get the girl already! Wh-What ?! Not you too! Go look away or something. Please, please let me misunderstand that! Well, you''ve done goofed. Shut up Lancer-chan. After a while, it was agreed that I would be allowed an unlimited pass to the city, and a free, brand new, quality steel sword for my troubles. That was pretty neat, free stuff is always good. Then, when I was about to go back to my forest... "Please wait!" I hate my life. I turn back and see the teenagers, all looking barely older than me, struggling to catch back to me, so I stopped the horse. The leader of their group, the black haired guy, stopped for a moment to catch his breath, before bowing to me. "Please, make us your apprentices, wandering knight-sama." ... ''Sama'' is a typically Japanese suffix. This guy is Japanese. Scratch that, they''re all Japanese. Oh god, they''re reincarnated people. *** It''s been more than a year since we were so rudely summoned there, and a year since our group separated. Or course, the great me has discovered a lot of interesting things, as expected from someone as smart and powerful as the great me! We weren''t summoned here to vanquish the demon lord, which was probably why my radiant goddess disappeared. But now, another one emerged, so they started training the great me and those three other peasants to do what we were summoned for. The human countries were in disarray, and new kings and queens emerged. An unknown woman in Meridiens, and the great me''s little brother in Oriens. As expected from someone sharing my blood , ha ha. The troubling thing is, my beautiful goddess wasn''t with him. According to him, she reacted poorly to being a political hostage and ran away into the wilds. As expected from her, really. Recently, there has been word that a wandering knight was fighting bandits, monsters and demons alike in Occidens, and that leads us to now. "So, Peon, tell me more about what he looks like." The messenger that I was holding by the foot upside down at the top of a ravine was screaming in fright. "G-golden hair and blue eyes, androgynous appearance, monstrous strength and great magical powers!" "Hmph, that will do, peasant." Then, the great me mightily lifted him up, before stuffing him up in a barrel and sending him down the nearby river. I see another messenger arrive, and pat the wooden artifact. "More and more work for us." The wood groaned slightly.
Agito and Barrel-sama alliance! Stopping time and time again critical information from reaching the bad people! Poor Yuri-kun is about to have his hands full. Glad to know my fight writing-fu still sucks. Seriously, I should just have skipped it altogether and written '' Yuri-chan stomped them all and hurt her arm. The end.'' x_x Arc 4 Chapter 4 : Of swords and magic. Chapter 4 : Yuri-chan plays Spartaaaaa! Oh no. There it is. The legendary [mentor flag] The one nobody managed to escape from. Running away from it is futile, fighting it is futile, accepting it is futile, for in most coming of age stories, the mentor figure has to die for the hero to be recognized as an adult. And being deader than I currently am isn''t in my plans right now. "Ah, I seem to have misheard what you just said, Connor, could you care to repeat yourself ?" We were, ironically enough, on the same hill I used to scout the city. Except this time, it was the evening and I was pretty pressed for time to get to my last encampment. The teenaged trio was facing me, with determined eyes. "Please, make us your apprentices! You''ve beaten so many demons alone, normal people can''t do that!" I look at them sharply, and I can almost see sweat forming on their brows. "That should have been your first hint that I''m not normal. The fact I wasn''t invited to stay in town, your second. The fact that I appeared at the same time as those demons, the third." Here, I did it, I implied I work with those demons, now go away in fright or something ! Sadly, that seemed to have encouraged them more, and a blushing Aife approached me. "We know you''re a demon hunter, sir. And that is why we need your help! Our..." NOPE! Not the backstory. I held up my hand and was about to answer them, when something got my attention. The village was being attacked. Well, sh*t. I look back at the oblivious teenagers. The things I do to avoid that accursed mentor flag. "The only thing you have to focus on, for now, would be to help gather survivors and supplies and run away from here." Brian''s eyes widened and he turned around as Archibald and I started charging towards the village, I ignored their cries. The mentor flag is indeed, a horrible opponent, but in this I can raise the fake death or something. I arrive in the village, take my stuff and slap the horse''s behind to make him go away. And he was such a good horse, too... Necrolily. Stop cloaking us. If that mentor flag doesn''t want to go away, I''ll raise an even brighter Hero flag myself and to hell with all that mess! Okie ! Should I switch to automatic absorption? I thought about it for a moment, before a foreign, savage grin crept up my lips. No, I''ve got better in my mind... In Oriens, a bored young man''s eyes suddenly opened, and he jumped from his throne. "Adessa, prepare the rangers, we''re going." "Y-Your Highness ?" "I found the princess, and it seems the demons have started their offensive." "D-Demons ?!" Nagito sighed. He''d have to get himself a better assistant. "What are you up to, Yuri ?" The same activity rose in Septentrion, where Tasuku, or Cronos, as he had taken to call himself, was currently training. "Cronos-samaaaa ! Freyja-sama has been found !" The black haired young man turned towards their instructor Kyrille with a shocked expression. "She did ?" "Yes, she''s in Occidens, I suspect They have something to do with the demon invasion." His fist and teeth clenched. "We need to go there !" Kyrille''s eyes softened and she put her hands on his cheeks, speaking softly. "No, you can''t, we can''t risk you there, Hero-sama, we''ve already sent soldiers. Until the demon king is found, I implore you to stay there." With that, she went away, Cronos and his girlfriends waited she was out of sight to rush away. If there were lives to be lost, it was their job to save them ! In a forest, a Barrel was rolling. Currently, I am in a street of the burning village, hacking away at those creeps, and since there''s no human around, I don''t even have to bother with trying to hide my necromantic abilities. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.Necrolily, spread rate ? The circle is about 75% complete, and it will take approximately thirty other kills before the drain activates. Umu, keep on the good job. Berser-tan, Lancer-chan, I leave the rest to you. ...! Hell yeah you can! Ah, it might be a bit hard to explain what''s currently going on, so it might be better to start at the beginning ? As one might have already noticed, in a straight up fight, I can''t defeat that army by myself. No, even by using my elemental abilities, it is pretty impossible, they''re too numerous, and they have a lot of mages too, which is why I''ve decided to rely on my more... Obscure knowledge. Following that, I''ve managed to place sigils underground around the city that will act as a base for the spells and curses I''m about to unleash. Necrolily is in charge of stealthily deploying them so that they form a circle around the city. The effects of the circle ? Automatic magical energy drain and demonic lifeforce drain and conversion. When I said shed blood was your absolute worst enemy, I meant it. By using the demon blood on the dagger I kept, we were able to install a racial lock on this spell. While the drain won''t be instantaneous and won''t hinder them before hours of staying there, it really isn''t the objective. No, consider this. There are hundreds of demons here, and only one of me. Even if I drain only one percent of their magic and lifeforce, it''s more than enough to keep me at maximum strength. Following that, I can start using the really nasty spells, and that''s why I need Necrolily''s help. Circle complete and no anomaly detected, we can proceed to phase 2, Yuri-tan! Okay, draining, activate! It hurts, but I can deal with the pain, no problem. Necrolily, please focus on installing and maintaining the magical jamming zone. On it Captain! Lancer-chan, Berser-tan, how are you holding up ? ... . Well, there were a few close calls, and we had to ''borrow'' some spears, but now it''s going just right, the mobs should be cleared enough for your ''group B'' to go out, I think. And so, they switched with Fencer-san and I. ''Cleared up'' hey ? It''s a sea of corpses right here... ... ? Well, I didn''t expect that, to begin with. ... . I suppose, yes, I should have expected that from two of my wildest personalities. I look at my hands and notice an unpleasant detail. I glow. Like a f*cking fairy. Well, I didn''t really have time to hide the drain, so I made it look like you were radiating instead ! But still... Ah, at least it''s a golden one. If THAT doesn''t raise that damned hero flag... I see the biggest, meanest looking demon I''ve ever had the displeasure to meet not far down the road, in the town square. "Well, it''s time to give that baby a few swings ?" I say, taking my brand new steel sword off its scabbard and activating my illusion spell. I am no not naming it. Indeed, it would be time. Oh? Are you being jealous Lancer-chan got to massacre demons? No. My principal worry as of now is to purge this city and save what can be. Awww, Fencer-chan, such a good girl... Silence, let''s not wait any longer. And so I run towards the demon commander. And so, my lunge was blocked by an all too familiar figure, with a shiver inducing smirk. "Long time no see, Onee-chan." And so, even later, I still can''t understand what happened. Everything went too quickly and Fencer-chan fully took charge, I only know that, at some point, we lost consciousness, and maybe there was a barrel involved ? Anyways, I feel rocked , slightly, and open an eye. I see black hair and smell sandalwood. "...Who ?" "Hmph, save your strength, my princess, for the hardest has yet to come. But fear not, for the great me is here !" Answered the person carrying me on his back. "Is that so..." Well, I guess I''ll take your word for it. I feel so tired...
Ha ha ha. I''m looking forwards what you guy''s guesses are about what just happened. Arc 4 Chapter 5 Relay race. Chapter 5. Berser-tan no tatakai ! It hurts. My mind feels like wool. I really should go back to Brother. Brother knows best after all. ... . But he really does ! ... ? I don''t know ? I just know it. ... ! B-But... ...ber ! ...way , ...dy! But Brother... ...but! If .... th...! I don''t know. ... you don''t. Not thinking straight. But I am. But I am. You under his spell. Now sleep. ...guess so? Yes. ...see. Will you...? Don''t worry. I the youngest, but even I can some things. ... ? Worry too much. Keep an eye on the Queen ? ... . I open my eyes. "Ah, you''ve finally woken up, princess. The great me thought he would need to get some wisdom from the ancients and wake you the old fashioned way !" "Loud." Too loud. Male, black haired, blue eyes, Nekota Agito, threat level B, no visible hostility. Forest. Not in town. We were moved. Alone with Agito. We were saved ? Saving is good. Good people get thanks. "...Thanks." Need to work on expressing myself. He looks pleased. "But of course, when the great me swore himself to you, he meant it, especially during those times! Swear himself to me ? I-I think in the knightly way, h-he promised to be your knight, s-swore fealty to you. What knight ? I-it''s hard to explain... A knight would be an honorable noble warrior that swore to serve a lord, usually a king. But me girl... U-Um...You know, sometimes, knight swear themselves to ladies.. Lady noble ? Ah, yes, and... Me noble ? Yes, you''re a princess, a-and... Princess boring. Me wants Knight. Me sees. Me become Princess knight and kick stupid brother in the face. W-Wait! Hush. Me call in session now. Yuri council, Main Yuri and Her Highness compromised and put to sleep. The rest? A-ano... Necrolily and the other administrators are out, and I think Fencer-chan took a hit too. Umu. I see. Analyst-nee, more precision? Affirmative. In my approximations, 75% Of our selves have fallen to the spell and been sealed. As such, some personalities previously sealed by the two mains had to be released to keep our mind from completely shut down. What are those ? They would be... Goood MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOorning everyone ! Ara, looks like someone is in a good mood today ? Nevermind that, we need to do something about the situation! Hum. If me remembers, you cheerleader!Yuri, bigsis!Yuri and Hero!Yuri ? Oh my, what happened here ? Hunyah! The building is all rumbly crumbly! If the situation was so dire, why wasn''t I called in? You three, shut up. ... Princess and queen mind controlled. Me imprisoned them temporary. Too many people in jail. Had to let you out. You do weird stuff, I beat you up. Me gonna become princess knight , get more knights, and beat up stupid brother who put us in this mess. You agree, or I beat you up. Fufun, do I get to wear pretty clothes? No. Not going out in my underwear. Indeed, that would be unbecoming of us, though, if we''re going for the princess knight angle, some concessions might be necessary. Conce-what? Too complicated. Don''t care. Me can''t walk into cities. A-Ano.... What ? Eeeeep! A-Ah, I m-m-m-might have a solution? Me listening. Th-that would put us c-close to my genre, but, f-for the time being, s-since th-there is war, we could use that to identify and attract future heroes/protagonists to our cause. ...Cold. Queen worthy. I-I-hic- I''m sorryyyyyy.... A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. While I agree that this method is underhanded, it would be the best if we have to fight against everyone else. Agreed, we have to fight against three kingdoms, demonkind, and probably Nagito while we''re at it. Aaaah, he was so cute before he started growing up... So we all okay ? What warriors we have ? According to my charts, Lancer and Rider. Fencer might shake off the spell if put in close proximity to Hero. Martial artist is unsalvageable until the spell is lifted. Healer and the crafters are operational. Since NecroLily and Yuri are out, Healer has temporary authority over our magical actions. U-hum. I won''t use any death aligned spells other than the lifeforce transfer ones, and offensive spells though. You difficult. This goes against my credo, and our ''battlemage'' is currently busy swooning about how beautiful a corpse Brother would make. ... Then why we sealed her ? ... "Ahem! The great me know that there are a lot going in your mind right now, but he wouldn''t mind an explanation about what happened." Our eyes meet. Honest is good, so me honest. "Brother used mind control spell." "What ?!" He look furious. "Yuri, Queen and a lot of others affected. All in love with him right now. About ..." 25% Thanks analyst-nee "..About 25% of our mind operational right now." He let himself down to the ground, looks at me seriously. "Who are you ?" "The Third. They call me Berser-tan. You ... may call me Lily." That wording...is weird. But if I ...must take control, I ... should speak properly. He does not understand though. Looks. He looks surprised. " Me... I. Am, Lily, or Berser-tan. I...am ? The instinct, savage part. Usually kept away, so ..I... managed to escape the spell. Hard to explain." I finish. I must look troubled, because I feel my head being patted. "Have you decided on what to do right now?" "Yes. Confused though. About a knightly" Chivalric order. Thanks Hero. "Chivalric order. Lots of people need saving, saving is good, so I save them. Then I undo the spell and Kick stupid Brother''s face.And fox woman too." "Pfffft" I blink. Agito is holding his sides. "You hurt? Hurt is no good !" He stop holding his sides. He laugh. I feel a bit annoyed. "Not nice." "S-Sorry, but that is -haha- So you! So you''re the honest one ! HA ha ha!" Honesty is good. Mocking honesty is bad. "Bad people must be punished." I punch the tree behind him. Tree falls. Silence. "Ahem. The great me apologizes. So, a chivalric order? It seems like a glorious prospect to the great me! Very well, I shall accompany you." To be a knight you need a mount, Bers...Lily-tan. Archibald. The horse was eating grass nearby. But what about his mount. Me needs think. Ah, me found. Argh. I found. This ...Is hard. "You..You''re the barrel knight ?" I say...testing my words. Agito falls on the ground laughing. Mocking is not nice. But so is destroying nature. But what do I do then ? Pout. Oh. I Pout then. He laughs even harder. *** The town of Cailgear, was in shambles, but surprisingly, not a lot of people died. But Aife, Brian and I saw it with our own two eyes. He was shining, as bright as the sun, and fighting the demons, no slaughtering them. Such an individual couldn''t be called a human anymore, he was like a god of war descended from heaven to save us. He confronted the demon king and his generals on his own, but ultimately lost when a purple beam hit him. Or so we thought. I'' looked like the sky itself gathered into his sword, that he planted into the ground, and everything then went white. When we woke up, no sign of demons, no sign of our hero, just a sword. I know sensei is alive. Brian and Aife agree. And tonight, we''re going to look for him.
Introducing Berser-tan ! Who prefers to be called Lily. She''s such a good child. And will create so much chaos. He he he I''m not going to explain what the hell happened during the fight straight away :3 Arc 4 Chapter 6 : To be or not to be Chapter 6 : Lily-tan discovers her vocation! So it is decided. I took analyst-nee with me. She''s always with me, help me think clearly-er... Clearer-ly? Thinking is confusing. But Yuri and Queen not here. So me.. Lily must do her best. Third person less confusing. Currently ( it means now, An-nee said) we are at the ... boarder? Bordure? The edge of the country. Been riding for a month. Lily doesn''t know which though. Still in the forest. Trees everywhere. Gonna be hard to punch out people without hurting nature. Agito is riding my horse for me. Forgot how to do it myself. Rider is a meanie, but runs fast, so Lily can''t beat her up. The scenery is pretty, but questions first. So Lily pokes his side. "Ne?" "Hm?" He makes a noise without looking back. "Where?" "Where are we going, you ask ? Good question. I have no idea myself, ha ha." Lily is starting to doubt her decision to come with him. "Idiot?" "How you wound me ! Of course not, the great me simply knows the way you have with events. If we just wait around, an opportunity will present itself soon enough." "Lily doesn''t think so." "Oh? Why is that ?" "Weird things are scared of Lily. Lily hits them really hard, so they don''t come. Lily isn''t good an plan-ing, like Queen, so plans don''t fail, and nothing happens." ... "Are you, perhaps, saying that strange things don''t happen around you." "Lily doesn''t know, but nothing happened until now ? An-nee say with Yuri and Queen, things happened already." Agito laughs again. Always in a good mood. He still an idiot , though. "Well then, we''ll just have to go looking for trouble, right ?" "Lily doesn''t know if good idea." "Nonsense, you have to feed after all, and animal energy makes you ill." "..." Lily feels bad about that. Killing people is bad, and still , we often do it. Lily doesn''t like it. Horse stops. Agito speaks softer. "What is the matter, Lily?" Worried. "Sorry. Lily is a bad girl. People don''t like bad girls. Good girls don''t hit and break and kill, but that''s what Lily was made for, but Lily wants to be a good girl... But Lily doesn''t know anything else..." He pats Lily''s head again. He often does. "It''s okay Lily, the great me is the king of gods after all ! If I say it''s okay, then it is." " But this is not the game." "So what ? In a world, we are gods, in another, simple mortals, and here ? Heroes. Nobody who didn''t live like us can judge us." He feels angry now, activates my combat instinct, but he calms down, so do I. "Lily doesn''t understand." Something is squeezing Lily''s throat and Lily''s eyes feel hot. "Lily doesn''t understand why she has to hide like that..." "Do you really want to, though?" Lily puts her face against his back and feels his energy. It''s very bright. Lily likes the feel of it. "No." "There you have it. Leave the thinking to the great me! For after all, the great me thwarted Cronos'' plans more times he cares for!" "...Idiot." The horse starts walking again. "Indeed, that man is an idiot, why, last time..." Lily sorry, but for some reason, Lily drained. And relieved, but mostly tired, so Lily fell asleep while Agito speaking. "Wake up princess, we have a bright day ahead of us !" "Muuu..." Rub eyes. Too loud again. Too bright too. Blink. Blink again. Look from left to right. Forest, road, plain, city. Encampment. Slept here ? Probably. To sleep that much, very tired. Agito. Leather armor, hair cut short. "Hair ?" "How astute of you! Indeed, I cut my hair, it wouldn''t do to look like a savage when this close from civilization !" The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Lily doesn''t get it, but it sounds bad. "Cut my hair?" "Wa? No, of course not! You are a girl, you keep your hair long!" "If you say so." Agito paused for a while, before speaking carefully. "Did Healer settle well ?" "Yes. Cloaking us. Somebody spying." Lily doesn''t know why, but Agito feels worried, annoyed, and... Satisfied ? "Hm, should have expected that from him. Even after his failure. Sadly, unless he makes amends, the great me will not forgive his negligence." "Bad person?" "No, just incompetent." "In-com-pe-tent is bad. Must replace by qua-li-fied. Dangerous o-ther-wise." Lily feels proud of herself right now ! Agito weird though. Put his face in his hands. A-aaah, that''s because you don''t do it right, Lily-chan. Lily doesn''t? Nnnnnope. What you should do right now is catch his shirt''s hem, look up at him with our big blue eyes. Here, let me do it. Lily feels something is wrong. She still lets her do it , though. "Lily wrong?" Agito jumps away, completely redfaced. That was mean Imouto!Yuri. Nyahaha, don''t worry, he''s resistant, this much wouldn''t affect him in the long run! "A-aha ha! Of course not ! The great me was just thinking!" Mean girls are bad girls. Bad girls need punishment. W-WAAAaaaaaugh ! Not the hair ! Where did you learn that anyways?! Hitting people through trees hurt trees. Hurt trees hurt nature. So hitting people is bad. W-What with that line of thought?! Ara, Imouto-chan, here you were, we weren''t done with that dressing up session~ NeedtogoniceseeingyouLily! Goodbye. "About what ?" "Hm. It seems Cronos'' and Nagito''s forces will soon close in on us, and that would be problematic. In other words, we need a fast escape, and you need to stockpile energy, it probably will be a long travel." Lily thought about it for long. "Really bad people... Is okay, right?" He smiles at Lily brightly. Lily likes it when he does that. "Of course, if bad people are allowed to get out alive, they will hurt lots of people." "I think...Lily gets it." That''s why, after getting a mission from an adventure guild, Agito joined them a year ago, we attacked bandits. Very mean, killed loads of people. Broke stuff, and stole from people. Lots of people in cages. Bad people must be punished. Lily doesn''t feel as bad to hurt them. Well, Lily still tried to make it quick though, feeding can be fast. There was one meaner than the rest, Lancer ''ran him though''. She said he deserved much worse. Lancer never lies. Agito came back. " Are you done?" "Hm-mm. Lily feels a bit weird though." I''m baaaaaack. "Annoying." "Oh, internal problem." "Lily deal with it." *Grck*Lily-chaaaaan! You''re so mean, hogging Onii-can all to yourself! Lily doesn''t care about you. Go away. But but, don''t you want to get closer on onii-chan? Lily''s face feels hot. Lily beats up the stupid imouto and feels better. "Pervert." Agito was speaking and whitened. "I would never...!" "No. ImoutoYuri. Pervert." Lily feels upset, so she kicks a giant guy out of our way. He flies, missing a tree. A bit later, we''re in front of something. Agito calls it ''Holy u-bi-qui-tous ar-te-fact'' He teaches lily lots of words. It''s supposed to be our means of transportation though the rivers. It still looks like a barrel to Lily.
Nothing much happens. And that''s because Lily-chan scares things away, Oh, the irony. The strongest alter ego appeared ! And was promptly beat up. A great voyage will soon happen, wherever will our heroes go ? Arc 4 Chapter 7: Boundaries in the night Chapter 7: Lily-tan gets grounded! Barrel-kun is currently floating down the river. He''s being careful because he has an important mission you see? He has a princess inside of him. A super, extra precious cargo! Barrel-kun is so proud of himself. Good Job, Barrel-kun! But then, nasty people trying to open him walked on the river ! Be careful Barrel-kun! Wait.. What are you doing? Why are you rolling full speed towards them? You hit a rock that sent you flying... In the leader''s head and over the barricade ? Uoh, I underestimated you Barrel-kun! Hm ? You are singing something Barrel-kun? ''They see me rollin'', they hatin''...'' ... I''m starting to worry for you, Barrel-kun.... It wouldn''t do for you to get too much of a personality... After all, you''re not simply a barrel, you are... *** Lily ...is in the barrel with Agito. For some rea-son, Lily feels re-s-t-less. Barrel not big inside. Then, big bump that sent us spin-ning. They spoke about it in school, Lily remembers. You have to hold tight on something. So Lily holds tight on Agito. He feels like that time my friend Rika got electrocuted. Lily doesn''t like to remember, but... "Agito danger ?" "Erm. Of course not!" "Lie. Lily doesn''t like lies." "Sorry, my princess. But the great me did say the truth, we are not in immediate danger." "Truth. How come.. we are... in danger and not ?" "Ah, that would be because there are different kind of dangers, my dear." Lily some-how gets it, and some-how doesn''t. As Lily thought, that thinking stuff is hard. "As an example, take my brother Nagito." "The coward that ran away?" "... I take it you disapproved of him ?" "He ...is... in no...state to care. Damaged. We...are...damaged too. He...is...no good." Agito surprised. Lily feels insulted and pinches him. "Lily not stupid." "Ow, ha ha, the great me apologizes, the way people spoke of you... Nevermind that. Yes, Nagito has always been too pretty, but more than that, he had a genetic anomaly that affected his pheromone production and caused males and females to be extremely attracted to him and caused dependence. Because of that, he''s been attacked by almost everyone he ever met in the same way. He can''t bring himself to trust anybody." "So, Nagito''s Body, danger for himself?" "Yes. The great me thinks the same goes for you." "That explains. But why ... are not you affected?" "That is an interesting question, the great me thinks it''s because we are family and live together." Lily thinks he hides something, but lets this slide. "Yuri selfish. Wants people to care, but doesn''t. Queen is the same. Tries to hide it, but can''t hide from me." "And you do ?" "Enough to know Nagito is a big mistake, but they never listen to me. Going to end bad. Really bad. Nagito, Queen, Yuri, they...are...all the same. They all want to take, but never to give. Can''t. Need. Lily doesn''t know how to explain." Lily insists on the last part by holding Agito tighter. Then, Agito hugs Lily. Lily is confused. "Nagito ...is... your brother? Are...you...not worried for him? If things go bad, they make me kill him." "Then it is the great me''s job to make sure nothing goes bad. Do you hold so little trust in the great me? The one who..." "You scared for him." "..." "Lily knows. Lily worries for stupid brother too." "Even after what he did to you?" "Lily thinks what he did was stupid. But Lily doesn''t want him dead. Brother and Lily alone, lonely, so bigsis took care of us. Brother afraid we disappear." Agito chokes on something, I pat his back. Barrel hits ground and stops moving. "Go out ?" "Ah, yes, we should get out." So out we go. That place is weird. White buildings, normal roads, people minding their business. "Say, Lily, when you said Healer was cloaking, you meant both of us?" Yes, since he''s been associated with us, anyone would think of looking for him to find us. "Healer says yes, use you to find me." There is something worrying though, our cloaking was almost breached, we passed through a very powerful cursefield. This shouldn''t be a problem now though. "Healer also says powerful cursefield. Place cursed. Safe for now though." "Ah, the great me gives his thanks. That clearly explains where we are then!" Lily looks at him. He look like excited puppy. Lily pats his head. He...reacts funny-ly. Trips over himself. "Hee hee hee..." Agito always funny. Lily needed that. All that thinky stuff hurts Lily''s head. Lily not used to it. But Lily said she does her best. And Lily gets to be out without being a bad girl! He not upset looking. Just stupid-er. It''s okay though, smarter means unhappy. Lily prefers happy. "Humph. For now, let''s arrange for our accommodations. It wouldn''t do for us to sleep in the wilds any longer." Nature is good though? Agito is strange. We finally found an ''Inn''. We paid using one of my gold bars. Yuri prefers bars cause ''gold is always useful, but coins leave a trail''. Lily doesn''t get it, but Ana-nee says it''s okay. Agito has left to his own room so now I''m alone here. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. It''s calm. Lily doesn''t like it. Considering the fact that we either battled or lived in the wilds, it is perfectly understandable that we wouldn''t be able to stay put for long. Hero? Why here ? I was bored. My restless nature might affect you for a bit, for that I deeply apologize. I bring good news though. I was able to break Fencer-san out of the spell, she is now fully operational. Hm. Lily look around. Room, wood. Bed, wardrobe, window, my bag. Ehem. Lily-dono? Hero? Fencer? Healer? Why you all here ? I think I can speak for all of us here when I said that it would do us some good to get some fresh air. Knowing that a curse active around this place is unsettling. But going out night bad ? Indeed, so bad people would be out too, and what do we do to bad people? We beat''em up and dry''em ! Good girl. Ah, you should really put on the outfit we discussed about. Girlyyyy! Now now, look around , you have a chestplate, gauntlets, and it''s armored from waist down. Cosplay? ...Wherever did you learn that word? Lily always watches. Forgot about that. No, it isn''t cosplay. Cosplay is playing with costumes, this is a fully functional battle dress. Battle dress with ribbons ? So that people know you''re a girl. Here, let me put it on. No. Listened to imouto. She did mean things to Agito. Aaaah, fine, you know what? Healer can do it. She can''t do anything bad. That you know of, anyways. What ? Nothing~ So, do I do it, Lily-san ? Muuu, fine, but any tricks and I... You beat me up, I know. ... It feels weird. Ribbon in the hair necessary? You insisted on tying your hair up after all, wouldn''t want to let people think you are a man after what happened in that city ? Lily broke Fox woman''s teeth and kicked brother''s butt, why would Lily be a man? Since when are you this difficult? Adult selves proven un-re-li-able. ... Hum, anyways, armor check, weapons? Sword here. Good, we''re ready to go, patrol, patrol, saving people! Hy-po-crite. Please stop hurting my feelings Lily-donooo! Well, nothing much happened first. Boring, but Lily got to walk. Then Lily heard fighting noises. Hurt man, scared woman, thugs. Time to intervene, Lily-dono. Looks like it. "Heh, don''t worry, the boss''ll take reeeeal good care of your woman for you." "Damn -hrk-you!" Erm, Lily feels nervous, what should Lily do? What if Lily gets tongue tied! Don''t worry Lily-dono, I shall-erk- Stop dallying Hero. Lily-san, this one might be unreliable, but regarding the matter of fighting for a just cause, this Fencer shall be you weapon. Lily doesn''t understand what you say, but whatever. We dash towards the men. Kick first one in the face, drain him until he can''t stay conscious while doing so. Dodge second one and send him flying while feeding on him. Third one screams something. Lily doesn''t care. Bad people must be punished. Ten of them down, the rest ran away. Lily hears noise behind and turns. The two look like idiots. That''s a lot of blood. Healer? Hai, put your hand on him. Pretty lights... "This should...be enough. Please, avoid that kind of situation in the future. More might come." Lily said a big sentence without being awkward ! Good job Lily-dono. Indeed. "W-wait! Who are you?" Mu, the no giving name thing is still on, but not answering questions is bad. "You... may call me a knight. What I was previously doesn''t matter anymore." Dropping the princess part, are we ? Lily thinks this isn''t important. Oh, poor, poor Yuri. What about her? Nothing... "Lily..." Hwe ?! Agito is here ! Lily gets a bad vibe from him ! Danger ? Combat mode activate! Clench sword. "More trouble?" "Yes, this way." Lily dashes away, in the direction he pointed... To see the inn. Agito grabs me and puts me over his shoulder. "Wa ?" "The night, you sleep. You don''t go gallivanting in dark alleys." "But they said it was a good idea..." "Since when listening to the voices in your head is a good idea?" ... "Lily is going to be grounded?" "That you are." Lily supposes that''s what she gets from listening to unreliable people. Hey-urk- "Lily is sorry." He puts me down. "As long as you don''t do it again, the great me will find it in him to forgive you for your youthful mistakes." ... "Ne?" "Yes?" "Can Lily sleep with you? Lily doesn''t like to be alone in the room." Mu? Agito''s hitting his head against the wall? "S-Stop! Hurting the walls is no good!" He stops, and laughs. "Lily, it seems it''s time for us to speak about something...." "Lily was there for the Talk, she knows how it works." "...Called boundaries."
Aaaaand so it begins ! Some of you probably expected the reveal, but yeah. It was already an open secret , so to speak. Poor Agito, I really feel sorry for him *rolling on the bed, choking because laughing activates her asthma* Arc 4 Chapter 8 : Three apples and a dead man. Chapter 8 : Lily-tan goes to the market! In the end he didn''t let me. Not that it mattered, Lily just waited for him to sleep before doing it. Warm, and smells nice, and Lily do not like to feel lonely. So Lily over-ride his veto ( Imouto''s words) For once, Lily woke up before Agito! Because more lifeforce mean less sleep. Hm. Agito tired ? Probably this night. I''m sorry. What ...should I do... Lily-I- am no good at this... W-Well... Hm? EEEK! Stop hiding. Stupid now. How Yuri is? S-Stt-t-t-till a drooling i-idiot. What new? ... Was that sarcasm? Sar-what? N-Nevermind. Apples are usually the best to... Apples? Saw some. Lily will go get some. Apple ra-rabbits! Hu? It''s eas-easier to eat if the a-apples are rabbit shaped. Why? Erm... Good question. I. Veto-ed. Ah , waking up now. ... "The great me will go ahead and think there is a profound reason why you''re here..." "Lily was lonely." "...aaaand it''s time for the great me to get dressed. You should go too, my princess, it would not do to go around wearing those... Bunny pajamas?" "Rabbits are cute." Lily didn''t move from her spot though. "Erm, why are you not going back?" "Door locked from inside." "..." "Lily went through your window ." "My princess... Did you forget yesterday''s talk?" "No. Lily just ignored it." Agito turned and buried his head in his pillows. "Mrhghrohfrjfb" Lily didn''t hear. Maybe Agito ill? Troublesome. Lily''ll get apples. Door was locked, so Lily broke through it and got armor and money. Clothing chore. But ne-ce-ssa-ry. People look at me weird in market down the road. Small , bald , old man approached. Lily doesn''t like him. Lily wants to beat him up until he goes squishy squishy. "Aaah, you must be the young woman that saved my niece yesterday! For that you have my thanks, miss..?" He''s asking for your name. Lily thought so. "My name...would be Lily." "Indeed, indeed m''dear...As white and pure looking as the flower..." Lily really doesn''t like how he looks at me! "Asking for a name without giving yours would be impolite." Oh, Hi Knight. Good morning to you, my lady. News of your endeavors reached me and I rushed to your side as soon as I could. Lily doesn''t understand big words yet. Ah, but you are able to use correct sentences again, that in itself is an accomplishment praiseworthy. Muuuu... "Haha, of course, My Name is Adalbert Laybart, I am the lord of this region, and I would like to extend my thanks for saving my niece by inviting you to dinner at my manor." N-No ! B-b-b-b-bad idea! I must agree, while killing that individual on the spot seems tempting, we must make show of diplomacy. I just say no? No, you must provide reasons for this. Oh, Lily can do it. "My deepest apologies, but I must decline. I wasn''t supposed to be out yesterday and as such, have been imposed a curfew." He smirked. Can Lily turn him into mush now ? Not now. " A rebellious little thing, I see? I have always enjoyed the feisty ones. Don''t worry about your guardian, I''m sure I can get him to... cooperate." Fingers clapped, loads of soldiers entered my inn. Agito danger. Combat mode activate. Let me. Fine, Knight, Healer, get him good ? "Now, now, this isn''t in your interest to -urk-" "To try to get a lady''s affection by force is a thing only a lowlife would try." Uh oh, lots of people around. Still going the knightly way. This much shouldn''t be a problem. -Some time later- Umu, fat guy ran away. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.Troubling. We must intercept him before he does more damage. But we doing the damage ? Not that kind of damage, my lady. Ah, Lily thinks you know better. That''s the spirit, my lady. "And what would you be doing, my princess? The great me doesn''t remember allowing you to be out." Uwa! Lily holds out the (slightly bloody) apple bag. "Lily thought you ill, and bought apples, but a dirty old man tried to do funny things to Lily and so Lily said no but he threatened you and Lily panicked and please don''t hate Lily-mph?" "I''m starting to understand why the great me'' brother told not to let you out of the great me''s sight. The old man tried to do that kind of bad things to you?" "Yes." "So you did the good thing." "So it''s really okay if Lily beats up the bad guys ?" "If they start it, yes." "Lily understands." "Now that''s out of the way, we must move out quickly..." "Ayaya, look who''s here" Lily looked around. Bad. Really, really bad. "Your teeth grew back?" Fox woman was here with stupid brother. Fox woman grinned. "Why, yes they did, so who are you?" "Lily." "...That isn''t very helpful..." Stupid brother is staring at Lily. "Stupid brother, stop staring at Lily or Lily kicks you again and stuffs you in a closet!" Stupid brother is staring even more. "What... Happened on my tenth birthday?" "A terrorist held us hostage? Lily got him real good." "You''re onee-san, right? The true onee-san, right?!" Lily does the sensible thing and hides behind Agito. "Hehehehehehehe" Stupid brother upgraded to creepy brother. "Onee-san onee-san oneesanoneesanoneesan You''re back! Hehehe it worked, the spell worked, hahahaha!" Hum, Creepy brother lost it. Kick him out? Agreed, my lady. When Lily was about to knock him out, foxface went in the way , again. "You''re starting to annoy Lily." "Ayaya, sorry, but you''re needed up there, we kinda don''t know how you two managed to get into the demon country without being turned into monsters..." "Lily doesn''t care. Creepy brother must be kicked." "Onee-s*blam*" "Aren''t you forgetting the great me ? Hmph, I thought you would be more educated by that, but yet again, save for my goddess of beauty, you Nords are just a bunch of barbarians!" Ah, Agito got brother for me. Agito is good. But Lily really wanted to hit him... "Sheesh, Nyagito..." "Do NOT call me that name, wench." Uwaaa, Agito looks angry... Lily doesn''t like Agito angry... "... Aren''t you a bit too greedy? Nagito-kun must be looking eeeeverywhere for her..." Hey, Lily here. "... And you know Yuri-chan chose him over you..." Lily still here. "So you shouldn''t interfere, ne?" Lily had enough. Rotated and popped her arm out of socket before reverse kick foxface knock out. Lily no martial artist, but Lily still knows stuff. Lily always watches, after all. Healer? Dispel. Need to talk with the others. Are you sure ? Yes. Overdue. ... W-What did Brother do to us ?! Oh my god, how Am I going to escape that situation?! That mongrel dared...! You two, need to talk. Lily has enough of you being idiots.
Dun dun dun. Hehe, Lily faction, Complete : Master-Rank : Lily Administrator-Rank: Knight, Healer, Analyst Others: Nurse, Herbologist, Fencer(switched from Queen), Imouto, Onee-san, Cheerleader, Cooking (Switched from Yuri), Rider. Arc 4 Chapter 9 : Viva la revolucion Chapter 9: Lily-tan cleans up the house! Lily looked at Agito. Still in town square. Mind hurting with activity. Not good. Wobbling, catch Agito. "Agito..." "What happened, are you ill?" "Queen and Yuri woke up. Lily do some cleaning. Sorry. Protect me until then?" Lily didn''t hear answer, because Lily pulled into in-con-sci-ous-ness. Meanwhile, at the Yuri council... Yuri was the first to notice Lily. "Erm, Berser-tan? Why are you not... You know ? Breaking everything around?" ''Queen'' sniffed in disdain. She always does. "There are more pressing concerns Yuri-dear, and that would be what that mongrel of a brother did to us; Whatever damage we did and whatever he did to us still remains to be seen..." "He wouldn''t have ?!" They ignore Lily again. "You two, shut up." Yuri looks like I killed her pet goldfish. She''s dumber that Lily remembered. "W-What ?!" "Lily said to shut up, Lily wants answers now." Silence. Yuri..taken aback? Queen''s eyes narrowed. "A-about what?" "The mess you two caused. You forgot your place. Both of you." "Oh ? Wasn''t the reason you created us in the first place because you are a coward that can''t look at reality in the eyes?" Queen is as annoying as Lily remembers. "Muuu, Lily thought Queen grateful for existing. Maybe Lily wrong?" She got totally white real quick. Lily doesn''t get it, but what works, works. "You... You''d erase us?" Yuri real scared too. "You were created for reasons. You two Reason and Resentment, after all? Where all that go again?" "...." "Lily thought so. Now, Lily has to deal with your mess." "Now, Bers-" "Lily. Lily is Lily, despite your efforts to keep me away, this is Lily''s body, and now, Lily''s mind again. And now, you two WILL do what you were made for." "But.." "No. No more dating Nagito. No more playing around. No more scheming. No mass sacrifices to end us back home." Lily glares at Queen. "Lily always watched after all. Lily knows what you did. Lily doesn''t approve." "Did I miss someting?" Yuri confused again. And Lily the dumb one ? "Queen hid things for reason. Why Necromancer!Yuri ? Why Ai ? Simple. Queen, mass sacrifice to open rift, send us only home." "She did What ?!" "Hmph, I don''t see why I should justify myself, I am the Qu" "Resentment. All your attributes are hereby rescinded. You bad example. Lily made you so Lily would not ever fall into the bad person category. " "You can''t!" "Watch me." Lily clapped fingers. Chains tore Queen apart, and lots of Yuri appear. Princess, mother, King, Queen ,strategist, interrogator, judge, executor and Resentment. Resentment still tied up to chair. "Youuuu-ghmph!" Lily put chain in her mouth. "Queen." "Ah, we might have a moment of weakness that allowed us to be swallowed. That will not happen again." "Hope so. Now out." After a while, we''re three in the room again. Lily looks at the really bummed looking Yuri. "Yuri-san. You Rea-son. Why so irresponsible?" "...I don''t know." " Yuri real bad. Playing around." "I know." "Not happening again." "No." "Good. Now, Lily gonna go. Lily things to do." "Erm, if I may, what are you going to do?" "Become a princess knight. And then make a heroic army, beat up demon king and come back home." "W-What ?! But the flags!" Reason really got dumb? No world, no flags. Back home means no more flags. So home, priority by any means. "Your mess, your problem. Lily be watching." "Wait , what?! No, You can''t do this, Lily-himeeeeeeee!" Lily opened her eyes. Again, against Agito''s back. On a horse. "Lily is sorry. Lily had to deal with some pests." Calling me a pest... You''re so cruel Lily-hime... If I may, Yuri-san, you had it coming. Not you too Knight-san! Wait. Aren''t you sealed or something. I allowed myself to be imprisoned, so that I would serve no one else but my rightful lord. ... Wow, If you were a real man, I''d totally dig you. Please stay away from me. Yuri, stop trying weird things to Knight. Knight, stop reasoning with Yuri. Yuri damaged. Will have to work on that. "Ah, The great me hoped it would be you that came out victorious." If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it."Umu. Starting re-assimilation. Too many personalities, too much strain." Assimilation 1% Complete. Thanks Analyst. Wait, you''re re-assimilating us ? You don''t need us anymore?! Of course Lily does. But having both Fencer-Rider-Hero and Knight useless, Right? Too much space for same thing. Why aren''t you saying anything Knight-san ?! I''m an administrator rank ego, I would survive the fusion anyways. ... "Ne, Agito?" "Yes, My princess?" "How bad Nagito when he learns Lily destroyed Yuri?" You''re going to destroy me ?! No. But you just said... Better he thinks you died that you were just playing with him. I... Can''t deny that. "You... destroyed Yuri." "Queen." "... Very bad, probably. The great me''s brother won''t forgive you for that." "Ah. Too bad." "The great me worries about your lack of reaction." "Yuri still alive, but better for his pride. After all, his first girlfriend joined Cronos''Harem. Better that way ?" "Haha, no. The great me thinks it would be better for you to explain yourself clearly. Your honesty is your greatest virtue, don''t tarnish that." "Muuu. Lily blushing. Stop that. Embarrassing." His laughing fit had an hys-te-ri-cal edge to it. "If that is so, then the great me should praise you even more! Ha ha ha!" You''re going to let him embarrass you like that ? Imouto ? I asked a question ! Well, no ? Then hug him from behind, strong! Okay? "Agito you meanie!" ... We fell from the horse. Why I listened to you ? Payback. Muuuuu... We finally got off demon country, without seeing demons. Lily thinks this is very weird. "S-Senseeeeeeeei!" Lily dodged something troublesome. What''s his name? Snorkack? Cormac, my lady. "...Cormac?" Cormac, Brian and Aife. With a bunch of very, very troublesome people. "Ah, Cronos, my long time enemy! The great me would like to stay and humiliate you with my grand gloriousness, but The great me has a princess to escort back to her country." Cronos and Haremettes. "F-Freyja?!, It''s really you?" Lily doesn''t like how he looks at Lily''s chest to check. There''s not much there anyways. Troublesome otherwise. "No. My name... is Lily." "What she is saying, is that she''s Meridiens''s first princess, Lilia, and she was there on an observation mission for her country." Hero-dude looked a bit, before... "Lie, she''s definitely Freyja! Her becoming young again just messed with her head, and you even more!" Is that everybody''s habit to ignore Lily? Assimilation 5% complete. Entity Queen reformed. Ara, It feels different without the resentment component. Well, whatever, I don''t need hate, for I am the Queen and... What''s happening here? Lily also lost. Lily thinks pervy hero wants me in harem, and Agito just doesn''t like him at all. ... Lily ? Yes ? It''s time for punishment. Muuu? Don''t worry, we will take care of e-ve-ry-thing. No necromantic armies of doom? Of course not. Who need corpses anyways. Don''t insult me. Lily be watching. Of course, I''d expect no less from the Empress, after all. Lily doesn''t like the name. "Ara, Agito? Who would those people be?" Thankfully, this ''Agito'' seems to have a brain. "Ah, they would be rivals of mine, my princess. They are smitten with somebody sharing your looks and jumped to the conclusion they are you." We look at them disdainfully while showing our signet ring. This mockery of a hero wasn''t rebutted though, and our three would be apprentices stepped back, slowly. We were about to let them know of our wrath, when a lot more people appeared. A lot of guards led by a violet eyed young man that looked from us to Agito in anger, Two young people with a big, demonic creature behind them, a brown haired, green eyed undead woman and a small army of demons, undead and humans. Oh my oh my, it looks like we have a problem. Can Lily go now? That''s what I was talking about, but did you two listen to me ? Noooo, of course not ! Since when do we need to listen to Reason ? Never, and that''s what happens, I told you so !
Hehehe, kingdom reformation ! A queen that doesn''t hate everything! An assertive Lily ! And Yuri. Forgot about her. And trouble. Don''t forget about trouble. Arc 4 Chapter 10 : Here and back again. Chapter 10 : Welcome back, Yuri-chan! I told you so! Yuri, Lily has a headache, since you think you can do better than Lily, then go do it. Humph, while it is a peasant''s task to do so, I should inform you that... I''ll do it! Since someone has to clean up your mess. Nagito. That''s unfair. Queen. Upset ? Not quite. I shall hold back on what I was going to say for now. Petty. And that''s pretty much how I gained back control of my body. Our body. Hello everyone, Yuri-san here! Let''s take a look at our situation. Forest again. Seriously, am I secretly an elf and nobody told me or what ?! Everyone''s here, with several armies, and an undead woman I don''t know. Ah, wait, I do know her, it''s Heroine! What the blazes happened to her?! And several armies. Whoop-dee-doo. We''re all currently busy looking at each other right now. Nagito grew up again, he''s about 1,70m now and looks like he''s about 16. He''s become a 1st grade handsome guy, but he lost his harmless look. Now that I think about it, everyone here looks like they''ve gained back their lost years. Maybe they grew up faster afterwards ? Certainly explained Nagito''s growth spurt. He certainly looked pissed. If I go by the symbol the men behind him wear, I''m going ahead and guess that the men behind him are some sort of guards. You''ve sure been busy this year. Currently trying to murder his older brother with his eyes. I look around some more. Nondescript Hero-kun and his two... Ah, wait, there are four of them now. Sheesh, even now he really doesn''t lose sight of his objectives does he ? He''s glaring at Agito too. Brother is looking at me with adoring eyes. The heck ? Whatever broke him out of his psycho phase? Kick in the nuts. .... Really? Lily said it was a phase. Theeeeen notices Agito. Welp, goodbye non-psycho bro. Odin is just looking around with calculating eyes. An then, there''s Agito. I wonder what happened... Ah, Lily transfer memories now. Oh. That... Lily-hime, you''re a cruel, cruel girl. Lily doesn''t understand. Did Lily do something wrong? Yes. Oh. Lily sorry. But seriously, that Agito guy is pretty cool, when you think about it. He''s still a total idiot, but damn, he''s got self control. I feel bad for landing him in prison now. Back to the ''everyone is staring''. We''d think we''re in a western. Well, I guess I should fire the first shot? Lily, would you do the honors? Honor of what? Asking what''s going on. Oh, Lily can do that. "Umuuu... Lily and Yuri don''t get what''s going on. Can someone explain?" Nagiro''s brows furrowed and he mouthed ''Lily'' as Brother suddenly dashed to our side and took our hands. "Don''t worry nee-san, everything will be back to normal soon." Of course , our reaction is to get out of his grip an punch him in the face. Hard. He''s our brother, he''ll survive flying a few dozens of meters away. "Anyone else has an explanation?" I ask, smiling as if nothing of note happened. Some people look awkwardly as Brother staggers back to the demon side. Surprisingly, or not, it''s Agito that answers to my question. "Well, my princess, it''s pretty simple, more than a year passed and the power balance changed significantly. Mana lost its supremacy due to the summoned heroes defecting and running away to Septentrion like the gullible idiots they are..." "I did not run away you..." "And having probably impregnated dozens of women and caught about as many STDs by now..." "Y-Youuuuu!" I notice he didn''t deny sleeping with lots of women, and look coldly at the haremettes who avoid my gaze. Nagito caught my gaze, looked at the girl on Tasu-guy''s right and apparently recognized her. Well sh*t. "Long time no see Irina. I see you''ve finally found out somebody who ''made you feel feminine enough to look at yourself and don''t feel inadequate''" Oooooh buuuurn. And I was right, blondie here was Nagito''s ex. Welp, I don''t feel sorry for you, even if you''re currently looking at the ground, about to cry, and shrinking on yourself. Because if he''s getting angry at you, less anger at me, so there. Plus, you totally deserve it. Poor little Nagito-kun had so many problems and you add that on top of it... You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. "As I was saying, Meridiens and Oriens have formed an alliance via marriage between their queen and king to counterbalance that..." Ah, why does it concern... Oh no you don''t. I look at Nagito, who suddenly thinks glaring at Irina is the best thing he could do. Well, like that, Yuri worry not about breaking up? That''s...not really comforting, Lily-hime. There still Agito? No thanks. I just smile. Everyone save for the idiot suddenly shuddered. I think it wasn''t a shudder of fear coming from heroine though. "And the demon king faction decided to get involved to put down the Lich Queen Adeline, which led to your brother and Odin to be involved." Said lich queen smiled with a blissful expression, hugging herself.. and was that drool? "Puhuhuhu, as if I needed putting down. I did need it, yes, but my wonderful goddess of death showed me the right way, and now, love will prevail, through death and destruction, I will find the Ultimate Love!" S-Scary! That''s a whole other level than our creep of a brother! But ignoring that. Definitely ignoring that... "...Agito, did you deliberately keep me separated from the group because of what you knew ?" The black haired young man smirked. "Yes and no, my beautiful princess. After all, Mana''s council decided this summoning was a failure and so, gave me a set of coordinates in which I needed to gather everyone for a reverse summoning." Fatal error. Please reload your blonde. Is that wrong that I feel more betrayed by Agito using me to send everyone back home than by Nagito dumping me and marrying my ''sister'' ? "Does that mean you... Used me to get everybody here?" Ara, even I am impressed by that amount of ruthlessness. There must have been something in my tone that expressed the sheer amount of betrayal I felt, because he put a hand on my arm. Lily thinks he has his reasons. Oh, Lily-hime... Shut up, listen to him, underestimating no good. That hurts a lot Lily-hime... "Not quite. The great me did enjoy our time together, and never outright lied to you. Furthermore, the great me first got one of your version''s approval before the plan was set up, and it should fire... Now." A giant circle of light surrounded all of us, before being invaded by dark, purple tinted light. "Hehehe, what a coincidence, my death goddess told me exactly the same thing! Now, using all those lives as sacrifices, let''s see whose spell is fastest!" Heroine laughed, her body covered in glowing symbols, whirling around and looking up, her arms spread out. A red light joined the dance. Not good, looks like the circle is about to explode. The demon general looked the other way, embarrassed. "... I had that idea too." Well, feeling welcome right here assholes! Hyaaaaaa, three summoning spells of different natures in one go? Necro-chan doesn''t think that''s gonna end well... Queen''s fault. Now, now, that would be Reisen''s ( their nickname for Resentment) Queen''s fault. I have to agree with Lily-hime on that oneeeeeeee. No more light, a big explosion, and then nothing. When we woke up, we were all in an apartment complex, half devastated, with a giant robot spouting some nonsense.
¡°Do not fear, humans, for you shall be the heralds of a new, enlightened era under the Zul !¡±
Like. Hell. I. Will ! I feel really, really angry. I don''t know what''s going on , or where we are, but what I know is that we''ve been rudely ejected from somewhere to somewhere else, and that tinfoil can just volunteered to be my new victim. Half my magical reserves went into it, but between the freezing and the laser, I daresay the stupid overgrown toy got it''s just deserts. Now I can safely faint with the rest of the people around. Yes, sleeping seems to be a nice idea right now. Good night everyone.
Aaaaand arc 4 Finished ! The hints ! The details ! Bwahahahahahaha **erm** Sorry. Now , off to editing senpai''s latest chapter ! Arc 5 Chapter 1 : When you think things get better, they get worse. Chapter 1 : Yuri-chan is powerless. Hello, Yuri-san, or Reason here. I''m currently in a secret underground facility, unconscious and floating naked in a tank of liquid, with cables pumping things in and out, keeping my body alive and asleep. Not that it matters, my soul ring is hidden away with most of my other possessions. Why can I see what is happening if I''m unconscious, you say ? Well, since I don''t wear my ring, I''m not stuck in my body anymore and can go around seeing what''s going on. A bit like a ghost. Except that we already stated that I''m a nature spirit. Ah, how did I get there ? It''s a good question, really. Let''s rewind the events for a bit. "Now now, Lily-chan, it''s your fault for being so cute..." A middle aged man in a lab coat approached a somewhat disheveled young girl in what was an infirmary bed. Said girl lifted a chair and hit the man with all of her strength. *BLANG*"Go die you pedo-sensei!" Not that far. Sorry to have let you see something unsightly. So, we finally woke up, everyone plus one random guy was there... Exactly as we were when we were back in the other world. In what I remembered being the remnants of the now destroyed Nekota apartment. OF course, I could only have one reaction to this. "Oh f-mph" A hand clamped itself on my mouth, I felt dragged against somebody''s chest, and from the lack of instinctive response to this action, it was probably Agito. I looked around some more and it took me some time to understand what was going on. The giant robot seemed dead, still frozen and with a massive hole inside. I did this. Horrified comprehension dawned upon me and I turned around to see an uncharacteristically serious Agito. "The great me thinks we have a big problem on our hands." Well, thanks for stating the obvious! Oh gosh, oh god, we''re still like we were back then ! I''m still an undead, and I''ve gotten even more superpowers during the transfer... That ray of light was one of my strongest spells as Freyja after all, [Northern lights of Valhalla: First shift] There were some smaller robotic corpses around and some sort or armed force that was collecting each and every one of us. A burly man in a military uniform approached us, giving us a once over. Please, please, just think we''re cosplayers. "You two, what happened." We''re screwed. That kind of man smells lies from kilometers. I gave him a cramped smile. "Do you want the believable version, or the other one ?" He looked utterly unamused. ... After giving our version of the story ( including the de-aging, but omitting my becoming a demilich or my... mental condition), we were given rooms in some sort of dormitories. The rooms were functional, but that was it. At least we had our own bathrooms. The same man came to get us ( Agito categorically refused to leave me alone, citing the fact that we''d been left on our own during a war, good save by the way, but was mostly there because a certain Tasu-guy couldn''t get a hint), gruffly giving us passes. "Your story checks. Sorry you had to live this. Suit up and follow me." He dropped two packages on the bed. When I opened mine, I saw a female version of a stylized school uniform. I look at the old man. "You do know I''m a college student and finished high school, right ?" "By governmental mandate, not anymore." I''ve got a really bad feeling about it. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. We were walking down the stairs when I felt a very heavy weight fall on my head, and then nothing for a while. When I came back to, I saw that some sort of harness had been put onto me, that my body was slumped on the ground, and that my ring apparently slipped off and rolled in a corner of the room. Oh, and there were men holding back my companion too. Gruff guy got a phone out and looked at me again. "The altered human was apprehended, no problems on our end." Aaaaaah, I knew it would end up becoming something lie that. Someone must have babbled about my condition. You know, if you''re gonna be like that, I seriously won''t help you when whatever you''re planning will blow up in your face. I floated around and poked Agito, who stopped struggling. Ah, he felt it somehow. I poked him again, more insistently, in direction of where my ring fell, his eyes darted towards it, before he gave a small nod. "So, what does the army want with us, exactly?" The men let him go as my body was taken away. Is it weird that I don''t feel as stressed as I should? "All of you that came back from your little trip in another world developed ESP. As such, you are all drafted in the AESIR, the Anti Extraterrestrial Strike Initiative Reserve. The thing though..." I''m not a thing, you old ruin ! "Will remain under observation and testing." In other words, you''re gonna try to make more people like me. Hah, like that''s going to go right! "You will be all enrolled in the Strike academy, where you will be taught by the elite. I don''t need to tell you that what happened here will remain secret , boy." Agito ? He didn''t even bat an eye. Hey, hey, hey, everyone is gone, what are you gonna do ? Hey hey hey, move, it''s getting booooring you know? Muuuu! I concentrate, and make my ring shine. There ! Go get it ! He snorted. "So they want to dictate the great me''s conduct? Bha ha ha ha I''m he who rules the skies, I don''t need to heed those mortals'' words ! Fine, I shall see what you have in reserve, ''AESIR''!" I punch him in the head, as cold as I can, and he shivers visibly. "Do not worry, my beautiful goddess, we shall do something about your situation." I damn well hope so! He finally went to the corridor''s corner and picked up my soul ring. Well, at least, my body won''t decay since I''m not in it ? He he he he he he he he he he he he he he he he he he he he he he he he he he he he he heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Yes , Reisen-chan ? They''re gonna take blood samples... Well, that''s kinda obvious. And we''re half undead that need to feed on the living... I don''t like where this is going. And we only retained our mind because we killed that shadow spirit. ... Your point? Braaaaaaaaaaains BHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH Oh god. This is bad. Like, really, really bad. So here I am, staring at my own body, looking at the scientist that don''t understand why I don''t react to stimuli , take blood samples, and will soon try to create a super soldier serum from it. Since I''m undead, I''m safe and not concerned by that, but what about everyone else? What am I going to dooooooooo?!
Aaaaaand new arc ! The themehas been announced. Now , back to editing. Urgh, my liver doesn''t like stress very much at all. Arc 5 Chapter 2 : Mondays suck Chapter 2 : Yuri-chan... Isn''t as powerless as she thought. Yuri-san here ! Currently haunting a classroom. It isn''t exciting at all, but I didn''t want to bother Agito during his P.E. class, (urgh, boy''s locker room...) so instead I went to see how the others were doing. Funnily enough, Nagito, Tasuku, and his four haremettes were in the same class. The two haremettes who came back looked downright horrible, very pale and with big shadows under their eyes. In front of everyone, was a strict looking black haired woman in a suit, who was walking around, showing the class an image of those robot guys. "As you already know, those extraterrestrial entities have two goals, assimilation, or destruction of mankind. As a matter of fact, until the Kanata incident, we didn''t know that they would ever attempt the former." By the way, Kanata is the name of the residential quarter where the Nekota apartment is. Was. I think it''s my fault they came here, but I managed to escape, so it''s just alright... Tasu-guy was currently dozing off and was hit on the head by the professor''s stack of paper. "And it certainly wasn''t for you. Why you would be put in the elite class eludes me, but now that you won''t last a week if you don''t straighten up, young man." Ha ha ha, I like you lady. I drifted away randomly and found myself in front of the girl''s locker room. "Uoh ?! They got even bigger!" "Nooooooo!" Ah, they''re comparing breast sizes. Tsk, that''s annoying. Nufufufu, maybe a bit of cold air will calm you down, you bunch of cats in heat! "Eeeek ! C-Cold!" "C-could it be a ghost ?" Now I''m feeling really annoyed. Ghost? Don''t call me by that insulting name, damn it ! I''m a spirit ! It''s totally not the same! "Kyaaaaaaaa!" Oops, froze the water in the showers. Too bad, hee hee. I escape, not that I really need to, and fly up and up and up. Not having a body has its perks! Well, I guess I should go and introduce myself to the other spirits, just so that I don''t get blindsided. Sooo, opening inner senses and... Nothing. ...Eh ? Nothing ? As in no nature spirits ? That''s weird. There are probably deities of the land then. Let''s look around. Still nothing. I''m feeling pretty worried right now. Assimilation 70% Nyahaaaa, pretty girl, magical, miracle Yuri-chan is in the plaaaaaaace! Are ? Where are we? Hm, We''re in spirit form, so I''d assume we''re in the spiritual plane, but there''s nobody else, so we must be in some sort of limbo... Umu, that sounds interesting! Let me check for a bit.... Nope, 100% spirit plane, no gods and no spirits. Does that mean... Yuuuup, congratulations, me , we''re the top dogs right there! Humph, we always were, though so few entities is troubling, we definitely remember erasing several of them. Ano, your highness, did you consider that, maybe, you erased the last of them ? ... And that the more you erased, the more trouble you were getting into? ... And so, wouldn''t it be logical to admit that you actually are a go.... DENIAL MODE ACTIVATE! It''s a ridiculous assumption Magica. Now , we have several problems in our hands, some of them would be. "...yja..." Did you hear that? Aye! Sadly, yes. The voice seemed angry. "...Freyja!" I was yanked from my perfectly comfortable place in the clouds and thrown in a room, obviously a girl''s. In fact, it was one of the haremette''s, Yumeko, if I remember well, she was currently trashing the place. Geez, take a chill pill. What got your knickers in a... Oh. On one of the tables, a pregnancy tester was clearly in the positive. Oh. Well, that certainly explains it. "...And all he speaks about is Freyja Freyja Freyja! And me in all that, don''t I count? Of course not! Not even after what happened back there...." Mu ? She''s crying now, holding her abdomen. "..I don''t get it, I don''t want it ! I can''t keep it!" Oookay girl, moving into very uncomfortable territory right there, so I''m gonna use a bit of magic on you.... I put my hand in her head and rifle through her memories. Her whole body seizes up. Oh. OH. I''m glad I didn''t take Kirylle''s offer... Damn, Tasu-guy is heartless. "Men are pigs, are they not?" "Yes they... Who''s there!" She looked wildly around, weapons appearing in her hands. Could it be that... "...Did you hear me?" "Wa... Who are you? Where are you ? Show yourself!" "I would, if I could, but being a spirit, it''s a miracle I can communicate with you." "That voice... You''re Freyja, right?" Her voice lowered, and on her face, I could see a mixture of anger and sadness. "I would prefer being called by my name, but if you insist ..." "Why are you there." How rude! "You called me, repeatedly at that, it''s like a tug, I was content being in the clouds , and then I''m yanked here. So, what''s your problem?" "Why would you listen?" "I''ve got nothing better to do, and we did get along pretty well back then..." "Before you betrayed and left us!" "Before I left because the whole situation was fishy." There was a moment of silence. "Why are you here?" That question again ? "I don''t know, I''ve been separated from my body, so now you can consider me like a higher spirit...My body has been captured, and I really don''t want to know what those guys are doing with it." The girl looked up, brown eyes somewhat understanding. "Being too weak to do anything..." "Yea, it hurts, and sometimes, even strength isn''t enough." Another uncomfortable pause. Then I decided to throw caution to the window. I might be influenced by Reisen right now. "So, what are you gonna do ?" "I don''t know." I concentrate, and look at her closely, not that she could see it of course. It was there, tiny and pulsing, but there, and strong. I... don''t know what is that feeling that washes over me, but my next words... are almost instinct. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.He he he, let me, I''m good at this. Hmph, ''I'' would be the specialist in that, don''t forget your place, Reisen. Would you two just do whatever and shut up already ? "I could take it away. Give it to someone who wants it. But there will be a price." Her eyes fill up with tears. "What do you want?" "Justice. A Warrior for my cause ? I don''t really know. I''m the only one left after all, and pretty new to this stuff." There is trepidation in her voice, carrying a meaning that I don''t fully understand, but similar to having one''s suspicions proven true. "There will be a war, and lots of death...." "Valkyria. You want me to become a Valkyrie." ... Suuuuure, let''s roll with that. "Yes. At the moment, I''m too weak due to the lack of faith, but I can do at least this." She wiped out her eyes, speaking up hesitantly. "What will happen to the child?" "You teacher is supposedly sterile, and her dearest wish is to give birth. Changing the incubator shouldn''t be too much for the me right now. The girl will grow up strong and loved with that woman as a mother." It was easy to look into her head when she was drunk in the night after a fling with the PE teacher. Yumeko or whatever she is put her hand on her womb again. "And Tasuku-ku...Tasuku?" "The annoying guy that can''t get a hint? Feel free to hit him for me, I know he needs it." "I-I wouldn''t..." "Puh-lease, he treated you as a pretty accessory, then threw you to the wolves the moment prettier ladies threw themselves at him." "H-He..." Reisen, I swear... Hush, it''s for her own good. "It''s his fault." "What?" "His impudence in chasing me, diminished as I was, caused everything you had to go through. Think about your life before you met him. Do you regret following him now? Wasn''t what you went through enough?" "...I Regret..." "Indeed, now, you only have regrets left, and it''s all. His. Fault." Queen/Reisen''s voice is crooning softly at her. I can see why those two fused so easily last time. "You''ve been a good girl, nothing is your fault, everything is his, don''t feel ashamed." "...Everything -sob- His fault..." "Yes. Now, our time is drawing short. Do you want to become one of mine, or the remainder, the footnote, the proof of that guy''s incompetence." The girl was kneeling, fingers drawing blood from her palms. "I... would never love that child. Please take it away." There was now steel in her eyes, verrrrrry good. I feel dirty right now, Rei... You''ll get used to it. I certainly hope not. Lily agrees. W-Wait, you were watching that ?! Yuri idiot? Course I did. Reisen did good. But making girl hate pervy-guy bad. Ahaha, Lily-him*bonk* Lily and Reisen go now. Reisen needs talk. "Well, then..." My hand travels down to her abdomen and carefully takes out the little golden sphere, the unborn life that it housed. Because of that, though, her placenta started falling to pieces and blood flowed. "I''ll leave you to clean up." ... Wasted again, Geeze, that woman... I put the sphere in her womb, forsing and stimulating the sudden growth. Should be alright now. "I''ve been forgotten for quite a while, but I suppose fair''s fair, this child that wasn''t wanted will be yours now. Raise it well." Seriously, why am I saying those embarrassing things. I''m feeling self conscious now. Well, back to being bored. I suppose I''ll go and see Agito? Well it''s night, but maybe he''s up ? He wasn''t. Watching him sleep was boring, so I played around in a nearby river. "Freyja-sama?" That Yume-girl''s voice was loud and clear now, I wonder why. Well, I went to her anyways. "Yes?" "..." "You didn''t just call me to verify that I exist, did you?" She was still in her bedclothes and half asleep. "Meep." I facepalm. "And that''s going to be my first Valkyrie. Mankind is doomed." "D-Don''t say that! I will do my best to serve you well, Freyja-sama!" I pat her head absentmindedly and sit in her bed, before realizing what exactly I did. "B-Beautiful..." I touched her, she sees me, and just after she decided I''m a goddess. ... Eheee, Told you s- DENIAL MODE ACTIVATE! "... Just go to class." I run away graciously float away to peep on observe the students of the academy. They are very hardworking, especially when dozing off earns them being chilled to the bone. Yume-girl giggles a lot because of that. Well, I guess I can do that much at least. Then, at midday, the inevitable happened. Tasu-guy. Uh on, I don''t like Yume-girl''s look right now. "You shouldn''t..." "I thought of it all night, Freyja-sama, it needs to be done." She walked straight towards him, planted herself just in front, grabbed a nearby chair and hit him with it, sending him flying through the window. "Tasuku you ASSHOLE!" Uwaaaa, I might have awoken a volcano.... Eh ? What''s that blue box ?
Wold interaction menu
Domains :life, death, war, beauty, fertility, heaven, nature, light, ice, water
Divine name :Freyja
Status :Divine spirit
Followers :4
Authority points :10 050
Titles :[God Slayer], [Primordial spirit], [Herald of the age of gods], [Chosen of the wheel of Fate]
Denial mode ? I need you right now... Ueeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeehhhhhhhhhhh!
Blue box sama is back! With bad news! And so, the first day of Tasu-guy''s hell begins, and author-sama finds a very ethical way of dealing with a complicated problem u_u Arc 5 Chapter 3 : Strategic meetings Chapter 3 : Yuri-chan learns god stuff. Uwawawa, I just saw something shocking! Well, let''s just ignore it for now ! Yume-girl just hit Tasu-guy with a chair and sent him flying through the window. Since it''s the cafeteria, it''s on ground floor, but it must still have hurt. "You jerk, I''ve had it with you!" Yume-girl was now stomping in rage towards the window with her chair to beat him up some more, when she was restrained by Tasu-guy''s teacher. "What do you think you are doing ?! Cease this instant!" She glared back at the teacher, before huffing, putting the chair down, sitting on it and crossing both her arms and legs while holding up her chin proudly. Erm, isn''t that too radical a change? N-Not if she w-was the ''tsundere'' love interest... Ah, true, true, but why isn''t it Yuri-en that tells me that ? Sh-She''s still under recalibration. "He deserves worse anyways." "That we can agree on" I nod, and she beams at me. The others look like she''s a bit touched on the head though. Teacher-woman put her hands on her hips , sternly, before looking troubled, squinting her eyes toward where I was. I move my hand to the right and she follows it. Oh my, now I''m really happy to have put my white sundress on. I put my hand through the wall behind. She should get an idea of what I am or not ? The others teacher arrived, P.E. Future daddy man helping up Tasu-guy, who had the stupidest expression on his face, ever. And lots of blood. Well, from his viewpoint, it''s like his pet bunny suddenly went caerbannog mode and tried to rip out his throat. "Yunohara Yumeko, do you have an explanation for what you just did?" "Breaking up with him wasn''t enough for what he did, so I''ve decided to break him up instead." There was a fleeting moment of stillnes until... "Bwa ha ha ha ha" I couldn''t help it. She looked so proud of herself while saying that. Sensei looked freaked out though. "Oh, and, sensei, you might want to invest in a test, I miiiiight have had a slip of the hand and you''ve gotten pregnant ... Congratulations, it''s a girl!" I say, hand on a hip, an eye closed and pointing at her. Her mouth opened, closed, and she looked around, realizing that save for the giggling Yume-girl and her, nobody else saw me. She finally settled for a mouthed ''who'' "Eeeeh, call me Freyja, everybody does anyway. Or Miss Stork? Nah, that''s reaaally lame. Well, anyways, y''see there was a girl in a pinch, and you in another pinch, so I''ve decided, hey, that''s , like totally convenient! So you got the baby girl you wanted, and the girl gets to forget about what happened to her, everybody wins!" The teacher fainted. "Oopsie, I tooootally forgot the cutesy act had that effect. Well that''s that. Yume-girl, be a dear and continue as you were doing, I''ve got things to do..." Yumeko stopped giggling, nodded, and went back to glaring at the totally freaked out group while I floated away. Lily-Hime, why is cheerleader-chan here? Lily decided Yume needed cheering. Cheerleader cheers. Tee-hee, Lily -an is, like, totally the best! Urgh... Anyways, back to saving the world... A few days later... Muuuu you guys, you should know that I''m impossible to clone and my eggs aren''t usable... No, I won''t allow any metal in me, magical interference! Bwaha, burn, baby burn ! Don''t think I didn''t see you sneaking out with vials ! Now fall on the conveniently iced floor and destroy the samples. Good boy. Geeze, keeping those idiots from killing themselves is so hard! "Freyja-sama? " Mu? Yume girl calling me? Eh, I haven''t got anything better to do anyways, so I appear before her...Them. I was in a different room than her bedroom. Very modern looking and silver-y, it was a dining room, pretty big, at the top of some tower. From what I had previously gleaned from the organization of the campus, that''s the teachers'' residence, which would explain the additions. Yume-girl, Agito and Teacher-woman were all sitting at a table, wit an extra spot left for me. Uwaaa, I feel pretty nervous suddenly.... "I was busy, so I hope it is important." I look at them sternly, hands on my hips cause I''m seriously stern. Cheerleader... Aye aye, I''m going, geez, you''re too serious. That''s pretty much the point! Agito smiled at me, before pointing out. "As a disembodied spirit, the great me wonders what you might be busy with, my most beautiful goddess!" Where does that cheek come from ?! Well, I make the air colder. "If you must know, I am currently sabotaging the project Gleipnir, where they will use parts of my body to try and create super soldiers. I don''t need to tell you exactly what happens when soul and body don''t match now, hmmm? Especially since that condition would be contagious..." "The great me retracts his question." "Good boy. So, why am I here?" Yumeko looks at the teacher, smirking with a superior air. For my part, I just smile, and the tea in their cups is freezing. "... You didn''t call me to confirm my existence again, did you ?" "A-ahahah, of course not, Freyja-sama! It''s about the War game!" I tilt my head on the side. "War game?" The teacher, who looked very conflicted straightened up. "This is a school both for the Elite, and those with abnormal gifts. As such tensions between students would quickly get out of control. Due to miss Yunohara''s actions..." "I regret nothing!" "... Due to her actions, a war game has been called, and factions have been made. Here is the list of students present." Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.She puts a paper on the table. ...
Your follower requires your help to win her warAcceptReject
Success+1 Follower +200 Authority points 75% Possibility of granting a blessing-1 Follower -50 Authority points
Failure-2 Followers -50 Authority points 25% Possibility of granting a blessing-3 Followers -10 Authority points
Hey blue window, yes I''ll help, need follower to grow strong and all that. "I can see how it''s problematic..." In one side, there''s Yumeko and Agito. And that''s all. On the other, the rest of the class. And it''s a class of 20. I sit on the table, calling upon Analyst''s abilities, readjust my newly appeared glasses and take the file. I can interact with items now! If they''re not too heavy.... "This... will be difficult." Yumeko''s beaming at me. Is she retarded? "I''ve already compiled everything I know about...Their group... and their abilities. The no good bastard can speed up thrice..." Understand, at least a quintuple speed boost, troublesome" Himitsu can manipulate plants " not a problem "Tena has super senses " potentially troublesome " and Irina... Well, it''s a bit weird, her powers came from her being Athena in game, so she''s good at crafts and martial arts, but she doesn''t have a tactical mind." Potential ace in the hole. Agito was next to speak. "The great me has moderate control over the sky, in the meteorological sense, and lightning... " "And I... Well, I was Hephaestus, so my ability is that I am really good at crafting?" I fall down on the table, on my belly, and read the other students'' files, my feet kicking the air. "If that was only four versus two, you could win handily. The problem is that they have two mental types among them, several elemental manipulators, and super strength users..." I roll on myself, now on my back, arms raised holding the files. My eyes turn towards Yume-girl. "What of the terrain?" "Since my side is at a disadvantage, we can choose the place, there''s a beach, a forest, plains and mountains in different academies." "Hmmm... What of the rules?" "We''re forbidden to place traps on the terrain, we can choose our starting point, no killing or maiming or other unsavory acts." Umu, so if it''s like that... "Agito, what about the regulations regarding using one''s powers outside of the classroom ?" "There is nothing that forbids it, as long as we do it within the boundaries of the academy." "Is that so? Then I fully expect you to win quickly." They all look at me , flabbergasted while I smirk, crossing my legs. "Now, now, warring stuff IS one of my specialties, here''s how it''s going to be..." Two weeks later... "Hmmm, now should be the time they put the plan to execution..." I muse, flicking my finger towards the vial containing my blood, causing the cells to die instantly. The researcher screamed in frustration. He he he
Quest complete : Victory
Rewards : +200 A.P. +1 Follower, +1 Blessing
Additional rewards : New race available : Valkyrie.+1 Blessing
Oh? That''s interesting... Not. But yet again.... Nope. Haaaa, what did they do, what did they do? "Blessings available?"
ElementBlessingCost
LifeEternal youth100 000 000
DeathImmortality1 000 000 000
WarLegendary warrior50 000
BeautySurreal beauty5 000
FertilityEasy pregnancy5 000
HeavenValhalla''s key50 000
NatureNatural strength20 000
LightLight manipulation10 000
IceIce manipulation10 000
WaterWater manipulation10 000
Hawawaaaaa, those numbers make my head spin ! Well, I guess that for now, I''ll give out the free blessings ? I mean, who knows, they might not immediately kick in. I''m more interested in the race thing, really.
Race : ValkyrieCost : 50 000 + Perk price
Eternal youth Immortality Legendary warrior Key to ValhallaValkyries are Freyja''s personal attendants. Famed for their strength and beauty. Class S Creature. Female only Divine spirits.
... OP does have a name, heh ? The price, the price ! Even now, I only have 200 AP, I used 10 000 on Yume-girl and I used 50 AP already to keep those weirdoes from making a zombie army with me... Haaaa, what am I going to do now... Ah yes , the blessings. Well, I suppose it can wait until I actually know what to do with them... Now I''m really curious to know how it has gone...
Oh noes Yuri-chan starts getting in the mood! Gestion game were always her weak point D: ! Well, at least, she''s not gonna ba that Seinen''s protagonist ? I ranted in the comments so I won''t do it again. As always, thanks for the comments, next time, how Hero-junk got owned by his goddess-worshipping, enraged ex-girlfriend! Extra 3 : Dark knight rises (Sorry for the title, couldn''t resist.) Little warning, it''s pretty dark. Extra 3 : Her circumstances. I must admit, I had my doubts. I didn''t see why Tas... that guy was chasing after her so desperately. Sure, she was a super pretty foreigner, but so was Irina, and he didn''t run after her all that much. In fact, he never ran after anyone else than her. We all came towards him, and he neither accepted, or rejected us, from his viewpoint, it was only natural for things to be like that. And for a time, I believed it. After all, we''ve been childhood friends for about as long as I remembered, our parents, old friends, and all my life, I heard from mine that it would be nice if our families could be linked by more than friendship. Normal day, wake up, smile and listen to the neighbor''s shenanigans, go to school, listen to other girls chatting about subjects I don''t care about, listen to teachers that don''t care about us anyways, eat at the cafeteria with girls I know I won''t see again once we graduate, go check on that guy, go back to my classes, do my homework, eat alone and go to sleep. At school, I did my best, for everyone to be proud of me, and it worked. But that guy was the one who got the attention. Before long, it became expected of me that I needed to be the best everywhere, it was normal, and stopped being an achievement. That probably was what drove me in his arms, in desperation. I...Am not a good person. I don''t have a good personality. I''m not even that pretty, dull, straight black hair and regular, boring brown eyes. I''m a coward at heart, without any single unique characteristic. In a crowd, you couldn''t pick me up. That''s how normal looking I am. Just for once, I wanted to be special. Just for once, I wanted somebody to look up to me. To look at me. That may be why I put up for that guy so long, maybe even liked him. When that VR game came out, that guy came up to me and begged me for help, a guy from our school had attacked him and stolen his items. As I went back home, my father gave me the set he received, because those kind of games were for younger people, and I would get to spend more time with That guy that way. I didn''t object, I''m such a good girl after all. More and more girls joined in his quest, then we learned that his dedication, his fire, was directed towards another woman. But he needed us, he needed my help. People always wanted from me, but this time, I thought, I was needed ! I was so happy... Then, after terrifying and wonderful adventures, we got thrown in another world, and I finally met Her. And she was a beautiful child. Bright, smart, pretty, I hated her immediately, but she looked at me, clearly, despite her childish mentality. She was intense, like a flame, warm, drawing you in, fascinating you. But underneath that, there was a mind as sharp as a knife. In hindsight, I understand she tried to warn us away from that guy, them and their politics. She tried to protect us from them, and I dismissed it as jealousy. Her running away was no surprise to me, and I should have done as she did. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. But what was done, was done. I chose to follow that guy, my anchor, the center of most of my life as he went to another country. And that''s when that one year of hell started. So many people. Always young and strong, but I was never willing, neither was Irina, but we were ashamed, and we shut up. After all, That guy wouldn''t want damaged goods, right? He would abandon us as soon as he learned of it... Irina gave birth once, that year, and I feared, each month, that my blood wouldn''t flow. Each passing day, we saw him, smelling of perfume, proof that he too was subjected to it, and we hoped, hoped so deeply that he would have been forced to go through the same as us. But it wasn''t the case. Strangely enough, he got closer to us. Our Anchor, our hope to get out of this. After a year, Freyja, or Yuri, as she called herself, was finally sighted. It took only a small push for Ta-That guy to lead us away from that place, killing the guards that kept us away from freedom. He stayed there of his own will. He made us stay here of his own will. And back we were, All back to our ages, save for Her. Clad in white, wearing a silvery armor, the skin white as snow and a hint of childhood still on her features. She looked even more beautiful and terrible than before. Now I could see why those people were vying for her. It was her power that scared and seduced everyone. The ones she liked raised to kings and queens, the ones she hated turned into mindless shells, no matter how you looked at it, that girl couldn''t be human. Shouldn''t have been born human. And back to our world, I finally learned the truth. I was to give birth to one of their children. A child created to be a weapon. And back to our world, I despaired. A teenaged girl, unplanned pregnancy, that guy not being the father. My life was over. But I couldn''t bring myself to end it. Whether it is this thing''s, or mine. I raged, screamed and destroyed, cursing the name of the ones that caused it all, my parents, that guy, his female friends, and the one who could have saved me from all that pain. In the end, she was the only one who answered my call, however diminished she was. She took the [child] away. She took the [pain] away. She took the [weakness] away. So now I have nothing, but one thing left to give. Hatred. Pure, red, burning, angry. My life has been destroyed, and now I will rise. And they will all pay.
Well, here was en extra. It would have been too long to put in the next chapter, so it''s an extra. I notice several people''s interest on what happened to haremette 1 Yumeko Yunohara, so here we are :3 Dark valkyrie Yumeko-chan, armed and ready for kicking major ass! Arc 5 Chapter 4 : Frozen Chapter 5: Yumeko-chan gets a nickname! two weeks before contact. Freyja smiled at our surprise. "Now, now, warring stuff IS one of my specialties, here''s how it''s going to be..." She jumped off the table, swirling around, before pointing Agito with her finger. "You guys are going to fight in a mountainous setting. Mister meteo, for two weeks, can you make it snow ?" Agito nodded, puffing up his chest like an idiot. "The great me can do this much. A word of warning though, the other side will scout it out too, so they''ll likely be prepared for great colds." ...Maybe not that dumb. "I expect them to, after all, the snowy mountains and high colds are only for one thing. Sensei said no traps, but what of setting up a base or material?" Saeko-sensei smiled wryly. "Nothing of the sort, people usually don''t have time for this." "Aaaaand that''s when Yumeko comes into play." W-wait, me ? Freyja was circling around me, muttering to herself, before catching my arm. "With that -hah- damn it''s harder than I thought... Got it." An intense wave of burning, biting cold went through me, and finally settled on my forearm, where a glowing symbol appeared. It was a straight line, and in the back of my mind, the knowledge of its nature, Isa, elder futhark rune for ice appeared. Freyja looked exhausted as she let me go sitting on the ground and panting heavily. "Haaaah... took most of my power. Almost -Hah- none left..." What ?! "W-Wait, you idiot! I didn''t tell you to kill yourself doing it! What''s wrong with you?!" I jump out of my chair and scream at her, what kind of idiot...! She raised up her hand. "It''s... Okay. Very bad things are... going to happen. Need powerful people to be prepared for it." I knew there was a catch to it. Enough of shady characters! But something that would push her, a goddess to the verge of non existence ? I don''t care if I sound rude, I want my answers and I''ll get them now. "Spill." She glared weakly at me from the ground, before sighing. " Mankind''s destruction. According to my calculations, I can, at most, buy you guys a year or two before you have to confront the army of the dead." Say what now? "T-That''s preposterous ! An army of the dead ?!" "So that''s what they are doing with your body, and you expect them to fail and cause a ''zombie apocalypse'' scenario." It was Agito. Now that I think about it, Freyja should have been in our class, but she was nowhere in the campus, and she did mention that her body had been captured. A shiver ran up my spine. Humans playing around with the body of a god... That can''t end well. The now-silvery blonde nodded and continued, a dark expression on her face. "I made contact, intending for this to become a rescue mission, but frankly ? You can''t take them all on. As such, the best I can do is stave them off and buy you time. But my powers are very limited right now, and they''re getting smarter in their attempts to get samples... As a last resort, I''ll kill myself, but in that case, the alien attacks will restart." It was Sensei that hit the table with her fist, shaking us all off our shock, her eyes sharp and entirely focused on the visibly uncomfortable deity. "What do you mean by that?! You were the one stopping the attacks?!" She flinched and hugged herself, visibly frustrated. "... Yes. It would be too long to explain, but currently, I''m... keeping Earth from emitting a certain energy wave that makes them come. Was. Should I die, though, they''ll come back running." "But what are the other gods doing then?!" If anything, she looked even more comfortable and slightly scared, as if she was trying to deny something "They are all dead. Their sacred grounds in shambles. Olympus is a fuming ruin and the Norse planes lost in the void. I''m the only one here. That I now of. Others might be hiding or have forgotten." That... certainly explains. So they didn''t answer my prayers, because they didn''t exist anymore huh? Freyja continued, eager to change the subject clapping her hands to get us out of our gloom. "This mark is my blessing. It allows you to use and generate ice, that combined with your crafting abilities should give you enough leeway to make full use of the environment Agito will set up for you." "Eh?" Her smile was unnerving. "My, my, Hepha-chan, you seem to forget that it''s your mess, so you should be the one cleaning it up, ne?" Uh oh, she seems annoyed now... "D-don''t call me Hepha-chan!" "Eeeh? But it suits you so well Hepha-chan..." I definitely don''t like that name! ... I really don''t! One week, six days before contact. As expected, some of our enemies were scouting around. Teacher''s car helped us get to the mountaintop. The air was hot and humid, that''s to be expected since it''s the beginning of the wet season. Agito was standing around, eyes closed, and lifted a hand. The air started getting colder and the clouds started swirling towards the direction he pointed to. This stayed that way for minutes, and the onlookers from the rival faction started speaking between themselves. In a way, the spectacle was awe inspiring, the dark clouds, the wind blowing furiously, the temperature that was getting colder and colder... Sensei gave me a coat and murmured, smiling. She was happier that she''d ever been since that test came positive for her. "Impressive right? As expected from the school''s number five student. The only reason he isn''t higher is the lack of direct applications from his abilities. They are all affecting an area, hardly useful to fight only one opponent with your allies..." An hour later, the sky was dark and rumbling, we were now exhaling clouds, and with a final ''cade'' from Agito, speckles of white appeared from the sky, falling gently to the ground. He then closed his fist and let his hand down, more and more snow fell. He turned towards us, looking a bit exhausted while putting on a coat. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. "That should hold for a week. You know what you have to do, Hephaestus." "Hmph, of course I do, I''m not stupid! Let''s go, contrary to you , I can catch a cold here. And don''t call me that!" I ignore the highly amused glances thrown my way. Time to design. One week before contact. The sky was thundering over an undersnow facility and voices could be heard. "Bwa ha ha ha" "The great me would like to say that you''re not doing it right. First, you have to straighten up your spine, throw back your head to ease the passing of the air, and clawing your hands can help reinforcing your image." "Oh, is that so? Thanks. BWA HA HA HA HA! IT LIVES!!!! Wow, that really worked. I need a bit of lightning to set up the mood perfectly though." "The great me can do that." In an undersnow facility, a female figure was laughing madly, head back and hands clawed, as a lighning storm raged in the sky. "BWA HA HA HA HA IT LIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIVES!" "The great me wonders what lives, though, those are only automatons." "...That''s a good question." Contact. The sun was shining, blindingly so over the snow, the sky had some clouds, but none masking the light source. There was a cold wind blowing, making some snowflakes dance around us. Seventeen students were in the vale , at the mountains'' feet, snow up to their waist. Agito and I were up there, in our white clothes, specially made to resist the cold. A commlink station was installed between our two encampments. Why seventeen? Nagito, Agito''s younger brother, decided the whole thing was stupid and skipped altogether. There seems to be bad blood between the brothers, but Agito was polite enough not to ask about my private life, so I''ll do the same. On the screen, was that guy''s face, and behind him, Irina was crying, supported by the two extra. He was stone faced, and looked like he didn''t sleep in a while. "Yumeko, I..." "Shut up." I glared at him. "I don''t care about your stupid apologies, I don''t care about your motives, I don''t care about anything anymore. The only thing I care about now is destroying what destroyed the old me. That means you." His expression became pleading now. "Yumeko, please, Zeus, he''s playing with your mind and..." Hah, that''s his excuse ? I''m not allowed to hate him out of my own will ? What does he take me for! If I was angry before, now I''m absolutely furious. "Oh please, he''s a first category idiot, but he''s a better human being than you''ll ever be. Now I break your army, then I break you. Sayonara, Tasuku-kun. Agito-senpai, please." I close the commlink and turn towards him. The black haired man gets it, climbs up the stairs on the peak of the mountain, and reaches to a gigantic ice horn. He puts a plastic bit to avoid getting his lips stuck to it, inhales and then blows the horn. A very loud, deep sound floats through the mountains, followed by a great rumble. I put down a lever, and get on my mount. -???- Avalanche. I realized. They were starting an avalanche! Prioritizing my own survival, I switched from telepathy to telekinesis and floated up to avoid the white doom that was quickly reaching my comrades. I don''t even know why I accepted to be part of this, probably to see ''Athena'' create interesting things ? But they were all energy weapons, boring, I could do that in my sleep, those ''another side'' gods really are letdowns huh?. The snow ravaged and devoured and soon, save for me, ''Cronos'' ''Athena'' and ''Artemis'' were the only ones left standing, the others buried under dozens of meters of snow. That was a very intelligent trap. Then I looked at my surroundings, and my heart skipped a beat. Pure ice mechanisms transparent and solid, complex machines, an army of Ice automatons walking towards us all shining in the sun, sending diffracted light everywhere. And at their front, the enemy leader, on an neighing icy steed. Part of my mind screamed that it was irrational. Clad in white, she was on her roaring icy horse, and then, its wings spread and she took off. She was flying ! This was a horse headed, winged, flying motorbike! Irrational, impossible, and yet she did it. This was Hephaestus, the in game god of crafting, fire and metallurgy. I read her students info, and it said nowhere that she could control ice, but there she was, turning the snow into compact ice spikes and chucking them at her enemies from the skies in a show of righteous fury! The army was upon us. I had to, no I needed to investigate them ! -Hephaestus/Yumeko- Ice spike ice spike ice spike "Stop dodging you f*cking jerk and take your punishment !" Ice spike ice spike ice spike "Yumeko ! What happened to y-eargh!" Got Athena and Artemis. Ice spike ice spike ice spike He still dodges. I have no other choice. All of the falling snow coalesces into a gigantic ice hammer. I''m running out of insults there. Oh, there''s still one I can use. "Join your dead gods, you f*kin heathen!" And bring it down, squishing them deep into the snow. And I waited for the victor signal that didn''t come. And then, the improbable happened. A brown haired, grey eyed boy my age put a knee in front of me, in the air. "I fell in love with your workmanship, please go out with me!" ... My mouth reacted before my brain could, frozen by the absurdity of the situation. "Eh?"
Yay, as in true Yuri style, battles are won because she used the environment. Also, flying ice pegasus motorbikes, because why effing not ¡ã-¡ã A new character appears ! And he''s a scientist type ? Hepha-chan, loos like Yuri''s followers attract weirdoes too... Arc 5 Chapter 5 : New life Chapter 5 : Yuri-chan tried to clean up everyone''s mess. And doesn''t necessarily fail ? -Hepha-chan Yumeko pov- Several hours later, Agito, the madman and I are the only ones in the classroom. The P.E. Teacher looks at us sternly. "You two are to apologize to your classmates and your teachers for sending them all at the hospi.." "What of Tasuku?" The professor glared at me for interrupting him, but answered nonetheless. "Concussion, three ribs, an arm and a leg broken, his right hand''s bones were pulverized." "Tch" Only that much? I knew I should have done more. "As I said , you should go and apologize." I look at him blankly. "I''m sorry, My religion forbids it." "Your... Religion?" "Yes, I worship Freyja-sama, the goddess of war." "Somebody called meeeee ?" The blonde goddess appeared in a shower of silver sparkles, looking around curiously, floating around slowly and waving her hand at us, before getting a mischievous expression looking at the teacher. Said teacher pinched the bridge of his nose. "...And ?" "And I know Freyja-sama would disapprove of me apologizing to that no good womanizer." "Damn right I would!" The blonde goddess pouted, hands on her hips and glaring at the teacher, her finger moving threateningly. "Ahem, is there something going on here ? Agito-san? Hephaestus-sama? You''re looking at the same direction again." Hum, the madman is sharp. Meanwhile Freyja was doing her things. "Meeee, I guess I should... AH, I know!" Freyja floated through the room, put her head through the wall, and a short time later, Saeko-sensei barged into the classroom, caught P.E.-sensei''s head and kissed him, making him bend back. "You''re going to be a daddy!" The man paled suddenly and dismissed the three of us. Freyja pouted at us while accompanying us in the hallways. "Mou, I''ll have to go, try not to get in too much trouble while I''m away..." And she disappeared , just like that. I wonder what she''s up to, besides keeping the zombies and aliens at bay... -Yuri pov- Heaaave hoooo!*plonk* Phew, that''s heavy. I look proudly at my house. Architect has been a great help. Well, right now, it''s a snowgrass field with a small building.... And I should explain from the beginning, right ? Well, funnily enough, that''s the robot attack that happened at the same time that I was captured by the government guys that showed me something was off. Looking around, I found a signal, and went underground. Then, when I reached Earth''s core, I found something very weird, some sort of globe that was emitting unknown pulses that attracted the robot guys. I didn''t think of it too much until I connected and tested each of my aspects. When I arrived to Life and Death, I discovered the globe''s pulses were following the death/birth rhythm. So I sat down on the lab holding my body and started to think. Why are there gods in the first place, and what are they. After a bit of thinking more, and conversing with my other selves, we kinda got it that they were, in fact, servants, secretaries and guardians of that globe. I tentatively named it the [Forge of souls] Because it was obvious something was up with it. But as I am a lowly divine spirit , I can''t really know more about it. I also discovered an uncomfortable fact : Magic was disappearing from this world, this was a slow process, but a steady one. I have a hypothesis about that, actually. Because nobody takes care of the souls of the dead, they end up sent back to the [Forge of souls], destroyed into tiny bits and reformed into someone else''s soul. The process takes up energy, and the more souls processed, the more energy consumed. Since the number of humans keep increasing, something has to make up for the lack of ''soul particles'', which happens to be magical energy. And so the cycle begins : more humans, less magic available, less powerful humans. Analyst estimates that in two centuries, magic will have totally disappeared, and because of that, soulless babies will be released into the world. And not the kind of comatose soulless. The kind that will try and reduce drastically the number of humans around, like an auto purge system. So here I was, with the immediate zombie invasion, the not so immediate robot problem, and the later homicidal babies. Which left me with one solution, that I really didn''t like.
Evolve to DeityEffects
YesEvolving to deity, world interaction authorization level A
NoRemain as is, opportunity to evolve later on
Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. I''m going to regret it, but... Yes.
Evolution complete
Error, no plane attributed
Generating empty world
Please enter the parameters for the following : daytime, sky type, soil type, climate
Err... Ummm, I want to have it easy for once, so... Let''s say, Dawn and dusk, full moon with stars, fertile soil and warm climate? I have no Idea of what I''m doing.
Parameters input, generating...
There is a blackout, and when light comes again, surely enough, there are two suns, or is it only one sun cut in half? On the horizon. A giant full moon and glittering stars are above my head, and the sky varies from dark blue, to pinkish red, to golden. Prettyyyy... I float around and see around. It''s a bare island floating in the void I see underneath. Uwaaa, i feel lightheaded by looking at it, back to the island. Since it''s supposed to be my house, I look at the options there... I can do pretty much anything, but let''s start modestly, I only have 200 AP after all. I notice something interesting, in that some plant generate AP, namely Grass and fruit trees, so I customize them, using my memories of the ice plum trees ( glass trunks, crystal leaves and transparent, amethyst fruits, for those of you that don''t remember) and the snowgrass (semi transparent frozen mint) that were there. Since they''re transparent, the light plays with them and there are pastel rainbows everywhere. Wow, It feels girly. Well, I''m a girl, so it''s okay ?
Input name
Uuuuuuh, well, since this place is going to be dealing with the most pressing issue, that name should be okay , right?
[Land of renewal] is this name correct ?
Yes. Now I had somewhere to put my plan to execution. You see, breaking down a soul and remaking it costs a lot of magic, it would be much easier to take the souls of the departed, draining it squeaky clean, and sending it back to another body baby. Would cost less magic and be more stable. So I did go back to the orb and saw if there was a particular design to that effect. In the end, I chose two doors, one in , and one out. But people are stupid, and some would try to jump in the void, so I would have to make a building to that effect. And there we are back now. I spent 180 AP on giant slabs of transparent unbreakable stone, effectively closing off the ''door area''. Like that, they couldn''t wander around and could look a bit at the scenery before reincarnation! You can''t go back from where you came, so, that part I can''t mess up. Well then, those plums look awfully delicious... [Life authority][Death authority] Activate! HYAAAAAA!!!!! My brain! Hah hah, oh my me, it hurt. Status...
World interaction menu
Divine name???
Pantheon??? ( Leader)
StatusPrimordial goddess
Titles[God Slayer], [Primordial spirit], [Herald of the age of gods], [Chosen of the wheel of Fate]
Domains[Life], [Death], war, beauty, fertility, heaven, nature, light, ice, water
Authority Points20
Authority gains1 per death/rebirth, 1 per day
Mana Points540
Mana gains20 per death/rebirth, 20 per day
Huh... New stuff... Orb says 50% gains go to it. Sure, whatever... Head hurts... head on tree root... 20 AP message...Going to slee...
Yay, more world end flags Yuri-chan has to snap ! Well, this one''s pretty much taken care of at least. Lots and lots of info about how the world works here... Hope you guys'' heads don''t hurt afterwards. Arc 5 Chapter 6 : Troublesome followers Chapter 6: Yuri-chan gets no respect ! ( as usual) Huwaaaaaaaa... I slept well Well, better hope so , we don''t know how long you lazed around there! Muuuu, Rei-chan, this place is out of time, so no time passed at all outside as long as I''m not conscious and inside of it, that''s the whole point of having this place here, you know, instant soul delivery. Probably unclogged the waiting line at the [Soul Forge] too... You... Didn''t forget about that. There''s a thing called getting smarter. Huh, didn''t think that''d affect you. How cruel, Rei-chan... That''s why I exist, dumbass. Stop saying I''m an idiot! That would mean you''re an idiot for saying I''m an idiot! Aaaaand we''re back to middle school level. I''m out, I can only handle so much stupidity in one go. Uuuurgh, why did she come here anyways... I sit up from where I was sleeping and looked around. Dead people were staring at me, probably the ones who were unwillingly lingering. Since the place is pretty small, quite a lot must have passed on already. "Hum, hello ?" They couldn''t hear me ? Well, I signaled towards the door on the right, that lead to reincarnation while smiling, and they seemed to get it. There was a middle aged man though, with brown, greying hair, that kept staring at me. Then, he opened his mouth. "Who are you?" He spoke... In german? I never leaned german... Goddess, dumbass. Lilyyyyyyyy Reisen''s bullying meeeeeee! Wah?! Why you*BLAM*! Reisen bad girl again ? Lily needs more lessons then. I tilt my head. "I don''t really know. I''m a goddess, but I''m too young to have a name. All the old gods disappeared, you see..." I say to him, mock conspiratorially. After all, I don''t see why I shouldn''t humor him for a while, he doesn''t seem aggressive. He nods curtly and passes on quietly. I sit near the plum tree and think some more. I know that in mythology greater goddesses were in fact several lesser goddesses put together. But if I am a primordial goddess, how does it work ? Lily thinks aspects. Muuu, that''s troublesome stuff anyways. Let''s ignore it for something else! Since I''m conscious, I should go and see what the others are doing. Now. Hey? I can''t get out ? Uwawawawa?! What can I do, what can I do ?! Skills! There must be skills!
SkillDomainCostEffect
ResurrectPrimordial Life1 000 000 000Resurrect a mortal
Death sentencePrimordial Death1 000 000 000Kills a mortal
Divine manifestationPrimordial god5 000 000 A.P.Allows you to appear in your full glory.
Soul elevationPrimordial god1 000 000 / levelAllows you to elevate a soul to a higher status
ScryingGod1 000 A.P. (Permanent)Allows you to observe the mortal plane
ManifestationGod500 000 A.P.Allows you to appear in the mortal plane
BlessDivine spiritVariableAllows you to give out blessings
CommunicationDivine spirit1 000 A.P. (permanent)Allows you to communicate with a mortal
Rain callingWater spirit20 A.P.Allows you to call out rain
FreezeIce spiritVariableAllows you to manipulate cold
They totally changed ! Is that because of my evolution? Logically speaking, you are now an aspect of the universe, as such, you cannot come and go as you please. An-chan... For now, I would advise you to take a look at your point count. Hai. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
25632 Authority points
Uwaaa, that was pretty clogged up, no wonder there were so many evil and lingering spirits around... If you look at my skills and blessings, it''s too low, much too low... For now, I''ll use 2 k for direct lines with Agito and Hepha-chan, plus 1 k to scry on the lab holding my body, that should to it, right ? That would be the most efficient way to do it, yes. Uuuuu, I don''t know how to break the new to them....
22639Authority points
"Ummm Agito, Hepha-chan, do you hear me ?" "The great me indeed does, though, the great me wonders on the necessity to call upon him while he''s bathing." "I hope you''re happy, you almost made me drown!" "I''ll suppose you can''t hear eachother... let me think, that should work, right?"
21645Authority points
" Can you hear eachother now?" "How would I know?" "The great me does." "Ah, I do too. So what''s up?" "Um...." "...Something bad happened?" "For my goddess to hesitate, something surely did!" "Well, it looks like I can''t go back to the mortal planes anymore..." ""WHAT?!"" As expected, they sound pretty angry. "Uwaaaa! Not that high!" "I must insist on knowing the details, this is a matter of high importance!" "What he said! Whatever did you do this time you idiot?!" "Well, I was upgraded to fully fledged goddess of life and death, but the thing is that the reason why the aliens attacked us would have cause the apparition of homicidal abominations hell bent on destroying mankind and so I had to evolve to primordial god to stop it and now I''m stuck heeeeeere!" "And what would that ''here'' be?" "A floating dirt patch in the abyss between worlds, because that''s the only place I can keep souls from flooding the item I mentioned earlier and the earth." "...The great me doesn''t think he follows." Well, to be honest, I don''t get it either. "... I have to ask, but, Agito-senpai, are things always like that around her?" "Well, they tend to get worse lately." That''s it, I''m feeling myself tearing up. I get absolutely no respect! "Shut up you two, I have to keep away four different versions of Armageddon from killing everyone, give me a break alreadyyyy!" "You''re a goddess, you''ll manage." Wh-wh-wh-what''s with that unconcerned attitude Hepha-chan?! "Indeed, you''re the only one the great me acknowledges as a potential bride, The great me is sure you''ll think of something." A-Agito too ?! Uwaaaaa, those guys are the worst, the worst I tell you! "Yeah? Well, If you''re going to say it like that, take that, and that and that, and that ! Feel my pain!"
11725Authority points
"....Hephaestus, did you receive them too?" "[Surreal beauty] and [Eternal youth] ? Yes how is that a punishment though? "My beautiful goddess is a bit inexperienced in punishing others on her self." "Inexperienced, you say...hehehehehehe, soon, soon you''ll understand what I went through heheheheheh..." "She''s a bit of a failure..." "The great me advises you to stop it. There are far darker aspects of her self that will appear otherwise..." "Ohohohohohoho!" "...Too late."
Uwaaaaa Yuri snapped ! The lack of respect pushed this crybaby over the edge. And she can''t even prank mortals anymore! Last chapter tonight, medocs make me woozy Arc 5 Chapter 7 : Forget forget beam! Chapter 7 : Yuri forgets important prophetic stuff. With a disdainful laugh, She cut out communications with us. "The great me thinks we dodged a bullet here. Please, do not provoke her again." Well, all''s good and dandy, but that doesn''t explain anything at all. "She only changed her way of laughing, I don''t see what''s dangerous about that..." I step out of my bath and proceed to dry myself. Hm? Weird, my skin looks different. Was there something in the water?" "Ah, the great me forgot about that. Well then, engrave this into your memory, for the great me will enlighten you about whose attention you attracted...." Several explanations later... That''s insane. "You''re telling me I swore my service to a goddess afflicted with a DID syndrome, one of whom stole, murdered, tortured and committed genocide on a whim ?!" "The great me thinks she also has a serial killer up her sleeve. Ever heard of ''Snow red higanbana?'' sounds like her style." "That''s not the point!" "Then what is?" ... Is he an... Wait, he is an idiot. "What keeps her from hurting us then ?!" "Simple, we''re her followers." "Come again?" "We''re her followers, as such, since she''s a ''noble'', she is obligated to protect us, including from herself. My delightful knight princess will see to that, do not worry." "Of course I''ll worry if you tell me not to, you moron!" "Well then, the great me is about to go to bed. Please rage in silence now." "Y-Youuuuu!" "Good night." And with that, he cut off his link too. Stupid Agito, stupid goddess, stupid everything! Aaaargh I''m so pissed ! Now that I''m dry, I get some cream out of the closet and get in front of a mirror. Then drop the cream, and scream. The following week, a vision of beauty attracted every student''s attention. They were a boy and a girl, clad in the black and blue uniform of the first year, wearing the C symbol on their ties, signaling they were the infamous troublemaker students of 1C. The girl had diaphanous, flawless skin, with a hint of pink on her cheeks, small, pouty ruby red lips, a thin turned up nose, big, almond shaped deep brown eyes with hints of gold in it, rimmed by long, dark eyelashes, perfectly curved eyebrows and shiny, liquid like black hair cascading her dainty shoulders. The rest of her body made models pale in comparison with how long her stocking clad legs were, and how harmonious her hourglass shaped proportions appeared, albeit somewhat hidden by the modest uniform. The indifferent expression on her face, and the icy look in her eyes screamed ''ice queen''. The young man was tall, broad shouldered, and had an athletic mesomorph build. His skin had a light tan, making it look golden. He, too, had black hair, but it was more on the wavy side and kept short. Thin lips, straight nose and square jaw, the most remarkable feature on his face were his eyes. Various shades of blue were dancing, and they seemed to almost glow. His blazer was slung over his shoulder and his shirt''s sleeves were rolled up while the first top buttons were undone, which with the loosened tie gave to the viewers a hint of collarbone.Contrarily to his female counterpart, he was smiling, showing to the world his pearly white teeth, dimples forming on his cheeks. "Well, this is the first time we got a committee to greet us as we enter our class." His deep, warm voice had velvety undertones that made girls swoon. "Well, it''s not like we made a scene like that to begin with, you nitwit." Her words sounded like bells and wind chimes, which contrasted with the bite in her words... (AAAAAAand the author will stop waxing poetic here, it makes her puke blood, and she likes it very much in her body. You guys got the idea of what happened anyways.Sue-ification complete bwa ha ha ha ha!) If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Hmhmhm, as expected, my blessing prettified them up to eleven!" I was currently spying on them using my scrying abilities. It''s not that I have that much free time, but for now, things are getting in place and I have nothing to do but wait, so I though, ''Hey! Why not spy on my mortals !'' And that''s pretty much it. Ah, what''s getting in place , you ask ? Eeeeh, it is pretty hard to explain if you aren''t there to see it, but I''ve tried , and failed , to fish out other planes from the void, so currently, I''m left with mine, the ruins of Olympus and Valhalla. Since their owners aren''t around anymore, why not put them to use ? The plan is to use Valhalla as a ''Paradise'' where the souls of the good people will reside, progressively drained of their memories ( but not karma) until they naturally get back to the cycle of reincarnations by fusing it with half of each door. I''m doing the same with Olympus and ''Hell''. Since those two places have a huge capacity, it''s more efficient than just using two doors. And my plane ? I''m using it to record every bit of information and memories that will be drained. I will gain much less AP from this, 1/10 to be exact, but that will throw a solid base for the rest of my base building, and I get all of it, since it''s a system fully elaborated by myself and not assisted by the [Forge of souls]! So I am, still staring at my mortals against my favorite tree. I clap my hands in anticipation. Recuperation complete, 99% Error. What ? An-chan ? It seems something is keeping us from re-assimilating the last percent of our personality. I''d advise to do it manually. Well, if you say so. I reach out to the small fragment... ...My feet in blood, mauled by a beast... ...My top gouged out, by divine fury... ...My limbs prisoner, crumbling under the heavy weight... Now that I think about it... Where are my feet ? "Aaaaah, as expected. Troublesome." Something obstructed my sight and pushed me onto the ground... "You never know when to call it quits." "Well, it''s probably his fault you know?" My head feels woozy, as if my mind couldn''t withstand those two beings'' presence. I think I should know them though... Where did I meet them ? Blood pain darkness. What my being is made of and will bring "Ah... that'' right.. My name is..." The pressure is accrued and I can''t think anymore. "Forget it, forget you met us, forget this happened." "Now, now, N. Don''t be so hard towards her, after all, she is your precious..." "Shut up, it''s for her own good, didn''t you agree about it too V? Her over the world?" "Yes, and mistreating her is something I don''t agree with. Let''s go, this land isn''t ready for us yet. See you soon, my dear..." ... I blink, looking at my mortals. Eeeeeh, that''s the student council in front of them, I almost dozed off through it... I clap my hands and feet in anticipation.
Dun feel very well, so short chapter. Enough to introdust to thicksauce plot. We''re arriving to the meaty part! I''m hungry, but can''t eat... Yay plot ! Nothing happens, yay! I sent the PR chapter to NC, so now go badger him x_x Arc 5 Chapter 8 : The start of a troublesome school life Chapter 8 : Lily-tan makes her comeback! With others. There were three people in front of us, all wearing the dark blue armband of the disciplinary committee. My first thought was '' are you serious ?''. They stared at us, we stared at them. "Good morning?" I turned around and saw Saeko-sensei with Maizono Minato, tho one who proposed to my workmanship and didn''t get sent to the hospital. He didn''t get set to the hospital not because he proposed ! It''s because he was out of the way, and besides, since when people do propose during battles huh ?! His idiotic face as he greeted the student council turned into a delighted one as he saw me.It was as if dog ears and tails poofed onto him and his eyes started shining worryingly. He put a hand in his bag and got out a stack of paper, waving them at me. S-Stop paying attention to me, I''m busy here! "Hephaestus-sama ! I''ve spent all night drawing those blueprints please take a look at them, I''m certain that with you..." "A-hem!" The brunette girl with the armband cleared her throat, before pointing her finger at me. "Yunohara Yumeko, Nekota A-Agito-san!" Did she blush when looking at him ? She looked at me venomously though. Please, I''ve seen worse than that. "You two first assaulted a student in the cafeteria, damaged school property, then sent your whole class to the hospital and assaulted several teachers, what do you have to say to your defense?!" "First, the guy I ''assaulted'' was a player and cheated on me. Unfaithful people should be punished." Agito strangled a laugh at that. ''Why the laugh ?'' ''The great me will explain later'' "But I admit the poor window had nothing to do with it, so for that I plead guilty. For the rest, it was a ''War Game''. I didn''t know the professors wouldn''t be able to protect themselves adequately, and since it was 17 against 2, I didn''t have the luxury to hold back." Excited whispers were heard around. Seems like that story will be spread quickly, and we all know it. "Besides, all this war game stemmed from the fact that that person couldn''t get the fact that Yumeko-san here left his little personal harem when he clearly said he was in love with another woman." Agito added, smirking while speaking out so that his words were clearly heard. "UOOOOOOOOOOH!" That scream, those flames, male jealousy is pretty terrifying huh ? I don''t feel any pity for that guy though. Oh, here comes the deserter. Slender and delicate looking, here came the violet eyed brother of Agito, Nagito. I forgot he sat out this war game huh. He looked at Agito and us, blinked, before opening his mouth. "I don''t know what''s going on, but that''s probably Yuri''s fault." "The great me doesn''t know what you''re talking about." "I''ll take that for a yes. See you later, I guess." With that, he sat on the front row and proceeded to go on a nap. Council student woman was flabbergasted while the two ikemen accompanying her didn''t now what to make of the situation. "So... You admit that the cafeteria was you... but the teachers was an accident?" I nod. There is no need to blow that up even more. "This 1 C ? Good. Lily thought she was lost." ... I think I''m going to stop thinking that. Blonde hair collected in a ponytail, a school uniform with a C tie, blue eyes taking in the surrounding scenery sharply and a wooden sword strapped on her back. Freyja was there, coming into our class, disguised as a student. "Wa-Wa-Wa-Wait a goddamned minute, I thought you couldn''t come here!" If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.*BONK* It hurt! She hit me with that wooden sword! "Owwww." "No swearing." "Erm..." Lily turned towards the student council, sword still in hand and tilted her head curiously. "Lily was taught law and discipline must be applied by everybody. Lily was right, right?" And then she proceeded to stare at them, without blinking. The student councils officers started sweating, before breaking eye contact. "That wooden sword..." "Kendo club allowed Lily to keep it." "A-And you''re late..." "Paperwork. You late too." They blinked, before realizing they were at least ten minutes late for their own lessons and ran away, cursing. Freyja is a terrifying opponent, distracting them and putting them in trouble like that, how vicious of her... That fits Agito''s description of her split personalities I guess. Gotta be careful around that one, she doesn''t look like she''s an easygoing one. "This isn''t over, class 1 C troublemakeeeek" "Oneeee-saaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan!" A blonde bullet bulldozed through the students, was expertly parried by Lily, bounced on the roof before squashing down.... I ... Don''t know how much more I can take. My sanity.... The blonde bullet is Freyja''s brother, who was almost emitting clouds and sparkles of happiness despite his state. And how in the name of Freyja did he know she was here ? Ah, another intruder... "Aiyaaaa, so that''s the room, good find Seiryuu-kun! You forgot your tie, though." *BONK* "IIIAaaaaaw what was that for?" "Your face annoyed Lily." "Now, now, let''s not*BOK*BONK*BOK*" ''Those two...'' ''Ah, that woman was overdue some retribution. My knightly princess hates debts.'' ''Sexual harassment is not welcome in a school environment. Lily decided to be proactive.'' ''... Of course you can speak to us...'' ''Yuri and Lily same person after all. She''ll be too busy, so Lily has been sent to deal with you.'' "Otouto?" The blonde young man was instantly by his sister''s side, beaming despite the blood trickling down his face. Somebody call an ambulance ? "You D-Class, why here ?" "People left this class and transferred into others. So volunteers have been sent here to make up for the numbers." "Troublemaker dump ?" "I fear so, onee-san." The girl nodded, before swinging her sword again and planting it to the ground. I think it made a hole in the concrete... "I... Don''t think there''s anything to worry about that." Those guys probably wouldn''t survive the beating. As those words left my mouth, she almost teleported, her face inches away from mine. *staaaaaaaaaaaaaaaare* Somebody help meeeeeee! "Students ? Please sit, it''s time for the lessons to start..." Saeko-sensei, thank you so much! Wait... We all looked at Saeko-sensei, disbelievingly, because all of us already more or less finished our educations. "Pretty please?" More silence. Sensei put a box onto her desk. "I''ve brought cookies ?" Lily sat, and the rest followed. In another plan of existence, a certain goddess was laughing hysterically, rolling around in the grass.
Yuri finally joined the side of chaos, and now, we have both Lily-tan and Yume-chan in the same room ! Chaos, I tell you, Chaos! The "feel my pain" comment must make more sense now right Yume-chaaaaaaan? Class : 1 C Teacher : Akabane Saeko Students : 7 ( For now) Amehara Himeko Maizono Minato Nekota Agito Nekota Nagito Sorano Lily Sorano Seiryuu Yunohara Yumeko Arc 5 Chapter 9 : Breakdown Chapter 9 : Oopsies, reminders of that year are tooootally off limits for Yumeko... "Ahem. Everyone here knows learning about the Zorg is useless thanks to a certain person..." Several heads turned towards the blonde girl, who was quietly munching on sweets. She looked up and tilted her head curiously, while Agito wiped out some crumbs on her cheeks. Stop acting like a married couple in public you two! " And most of you already finished your schooling, or at least are close enough. So I''ve decided to do some testing of your level, and should those be satisfactory, I''ll find something else to occupy our free period!" She said happily, distributing the stacks of paper to everyone. I scan those. Pretty easy, if those are what will be there in the finals, it''s pretty much in the bag. The others almost looked bored about it. Now that I think about it, our troublemaker class is pretty elite from what I understand now, even in looks! Wait a minute, isn''t that.. Pretty irresponsible of you Sensei ? To let people like us to our own devices ?! I look at my right , then down, blushing at my pale hands. After a bit of conversation, Minato-san converted to the Goddess'' cult and got '' upgraded''. He refused to tell us what exactly he received, but it seems the beauty boon was included. Not that he was ugly to begin with, but something about him changed and I can''t put a finger on what... Eyecandy everywhere. I have eyes, don''t blame me, it''s the first time I''m included among the ''super pretty'' crowd. "I''m done." After half an hour, Lily-san put down her... Inkpot? Saeko-sensei went to her, took the pages and rifled through it. "Water manipulation using the ink huh ? Well, at least the answers are correct." Th-That''s cheating ! That must be cheating! Not having to write your tests is hack! Hack! "They can''t be wrong." Her expressionless face and flat tone made it sound absolute, and maybe it was, honestly, after speaking with Nagito-san, I agree with his stance: when Yuri''s involved, everything and anything is possible. Saeko-sensei''s expression stiffened a little, before she came back to her desk, followed by the watchful blue-gold eyes of the Sorano siblings. Looking at them up close, they could be easily passed off as twins right now. Hmph, I suppose losing to a goddess isn''t too bad, but still I''ve got my pride! Let''s prove to them why I was the group''s brain! ... "Haaaaaaaa...." I stretch, we''re all going out to the cafeteria, it''s been one week since Lily''s transfer now. I still can''t get used to people looking at me. Especially the boys, and sadly, I''ve learned Himeko-san was probably even more of a pervert than them, so my only option is to hide behind the only other girl. Which, of course put off her brother, but we''ve somehow worked out an alliance, since I''m not interested in her ''like that'' or ''taking her away from him''. Himeko-san seemed to remember something and put her hands together in apology. "Aiyaaa, sorry, go ahead without me, I need to hand the transfer papers." "You didn''t do it yet ? I did this last week." "Well, Sei-chan, that''s because your devotion to your sister gave you superpowers..." In the end , we headed off towards the training ground, whilst repressing a laugh at how happily the blonde followed his sister. I kinda forgot who''s the older one though? Seiryuu-san is an extreme siscon and downright paranoid when it comes to her. Speaking of which... "Hands. Off." He was currently seething. Seriously, I think he was about to rip that guy''s eyes. And hands.... Just probably tear him apart in general. Sadly, that one''s MY mark, so hands off, siscon-sama.Since I was classified as ''Lily-friend'' I was now under his protection. Hopefully, he wouldn''t obsess over me either ? We''re currently in the training grounds, Saeko-sensei had us going through our stretches and was trying to convince Lily-san to join...And it seemed our ex classmates finally got healed. Of course, this turned into an argument pretty quickly, and attracted a lot of people. " I just need a minute..." "That''s my sister''s...friend that you''re harassing. I can''t stay and watch." I kick them both. "You two, that''s enough ! Sei-kun, While I appreciate the sentiment, I''m old enough to defend myself. What do You want though? You were transferred to 1 D, so you have no business with me anymore." I eyed his tie with disdain. He looks sad now. Well, you should! "I''m sorry." I raise an eyebrow, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to... His fists closed, he bowed and screamed. "Yumeko, I''m sorry that you had to live through this by my fault , if I had been more careful, none of those pigs would ever had touched you!" He screamed that. In front of everyone. I''m beyond furious. I can''t remember what happened precisely that year, because Freyja-sama erased my memory, but the emotions were beyond her current abilities. I don''t think I''ve ever been this angry before. When I made that pact, I really thought I could turn a new page on my life and blissfully forget that ever happened. My troublesome classmates all knew better than to speak of that time, instead chatting about how to counter the impending zombie apocalypse. But him... If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. There he goes, and screams my shame for everybody to hear. Whispers raise like the wind around us. Will I ever be free of him? I think I get why Freyja-sama left this plane. I feel lightheaded, and I''m pretty sure I''m completely white of rage. I can feel my fingertips seizing and getting slightly moist. It''s funny, right? When you''re so angry that you notice things you usually wouldn''t? I... I want to kill him. For real. I want to make him suffer, hear his screams, rip him out limbs by limbs and tear out his throat! ''My, my, how violent... Hardly befitting of a Valkyrie, but we thought you weren''t cut for the job anyways...'' ''Freyja...Sama?'' ''That''s not our divine name, and it really annoys us that even we are unable to find it out, but nevermind. What has you so filled with rage?'' ''He... He showed it ... to everyone...'' ''Indeed? Fufufu, how cruel, even after he sold you off to that country...'' ''What?'' ''Actively participated in this...'' ''What?'' ''Now now dear, some of those guys took his appearance while in the act after all, ah but you were too drugged to probably notice...'' ''...'' ''Well, anyways, even now, he''s actively going out of his way to ruin your life....'' ''...'' ''And because of something as stupid as your culture, poor Yumeko-chan is the one who will pay for it.'' Each and every word of her was searing itself in my brain. One pernicious, dreadful idea creeping up in my mind. ''Aaaaaah, in the old times, that would be punishable by death, but now ? No proof.'' ''... He was the father?'' ''Ara, you didn''t know? Yuri-chan and Lily-tan are too kind to protect you like that.... Yes he was. We were hasty and took the only proof you had to clean your name. And for that we apologize.'' Ahaha... Absurd, absurd, such hatred... ''They protected me again.'' ''It is in their nature to try and protect humans from themselves. We, though? We are The Queen. We reign, judge and punish.'' ''...'' ''We looked at you. Culture, values strength. All of this was judged , and found wanting.'' ''And the punishment?'' ''Culling.'' I know the word. I don''t really care, but... ''Project Gleipnir was the project in charge of counteracting project Fenrir. That one was the creation of super soldiers using our body.'' ''...You lied to Yuri.'' ''No, the late Reisen did. Soon enough, mankind will collapse due to its own sins. For now, keep your anger. Feed it, make weapons, hone your skills, and soon enough, child, you will be able to slaughter to your heart''s contents. Besides, is death enough for that worm?'' I can''t help it. I laugh. In front of everyone. I hide my tears behind a hand and collapse to the ground. Incidentally, I notice Minato-san sending that worm flying away with a punch from a car sized ice gauntlet. Ah, I could have done that too, instead of listening to him wasting air. Silly me. My troublesome classmates flock around me, Lily-sama hauling me up and carrying me away bridal style. Such a kind, naive girl... I could tell them about what was going to happen soon... I don''t, though. It''s as Goddess-sama said, the filth needs to be purged, and what better means to do it than letting them do it? It''s okay anyways, outside of those troublesome classmates of mine, they can all burn and die, I don''t care... My mind blanks out. I''m so tired, and the day isn''t over yet... -Back to Yuri-land...- We were currently drinking tea, with an annoying guest. "So, R. We seem to have a lot of one-lettered guests lately. Care to explain why?" R didn''t exactly have a shape, but it emitted amused vibes. "Well, once upon a rime, there were several worlds...." "That will be quite enough. Keep your slandering mouth shut." Surprise, surprise, N appeared. They really seem to want to keep us in the dark. Aaaaah, annoying. Well, considering what happened to Reisen, I think I understand what exactly is going on though. It seems I owe an apology to Yuri too, her anger at everything is certainly warranted now. But for now, let''s just continue and observe this puppet show. Or is it a tragedy ? We don''t know, even we can''t see the end of it, but isn''t it what makes it beautiful to begin with ? Ufufu... I look down and instead of void, I now see frozen wastes and people imprisoned in ice.
Now that I re-read it, it''s a bit dark. I don''t have the energy to write happy thiiiiings D: Yay, the 1 C class for gifted delinquents is gaining quite the reputation ! And Yumeko''s trigger has been found. Poor, poor Hero-kun (not). Arc 5 Chapter 10 : Freedom Chapter 10 : Yuri-chan disappears! In the land of renewal, many things had changed since the first time Yuri arrived. A gigantic tree now took almost all of the place, it looked pretty young, still growing, and yet its roots dug into hell and its arms supported paradise. In the middle of the trunk was a hole, And in this hole, a small plain that had an illusion woven around it that made people see a multicolored sky and an endless void outside. Car crash Stabbed explosion R eyed its surroundings critically. Illusions were its specialty after all, there was no way it would fall for that. "My, you look mighty interested by the landscape, R, to the point of forgetting to greet this place''s owner? Tut tut, that is worthy of death, you know? But I am feeling merciful today..." R spared an even look to the only other person here. Golden hair, eyes, and in adult form, stigmata covering her body, one of Lily''s avatars was looking down at it, legs crossed on a crystal branch. Well, the illusion was supposed to hide most of it. The eyes and stigmata, mainly. R felt the need to swear, that meant Lily made a 100% recovery, this was bad. It emitted a fake smile and started the spar. "Ah, I wonder, are you really the Queen ? You remind me more of a certain Resentment festering under royal airs..." She waved its remark away with a scoff. Suicide by hanging My sense of self is waning. retaliation "We were meant to be together from the start. But I doubt you''re here for pleasantries?" "Hmmm, so half of each, and the other one sent in hell, I see. I was bored and decided to visit. Where''s my favorite victim though?" "Her ? Oh, I didn''t think anyone would remember her nowadays..." Queen-Reisen had a cynical smile on her face and R frowned, before nodding. "I mean, who cares about her ? Even that Nagito-boy didn''t have the balls to stay after he met with Us... Well, she was opposed to the Reckoning and was trying to sabotage us even more than she usually does, so I had to deal with her. Strangely enough, even with my administrative abilities, I couldn''t delete her... You''ll find her on one branch. I trust you remember how to climb?" As R was nearing the hole toward the void, it turned its head towards the amalgamation. "I look forward to the day the two idiots discover what you''re doing." "Why, so you''ll get to see the chaos?" "Nah, to see you reap what you sowed." Flood Eruption Earthquake It was probably wishful thinking, but still, one could still hope. Of course, the arrogant, psychotic bitch almost died laughing. Almost. Pity. "Pfahahaa! Oh my, I didn''t think YOU of all people would side with the humans!" "You know me, I''m a sucker for the underdogs." R Got out and started climbing and climbing. My arms-branches-are hiding my body and my fingers-leaves- my face. Assimilation 50% complete Half of us are gone. Half of us remain. Heart attack Plane crash fallen off a cliff Snap Snap Snap -Pain.- The remaining self registers the pain, and with it comes clarity. R is in front of me. "Wow, I didn''t think she''d turn against one of you like that." Arms and limbs stuck in the wood. can''t move. I open my eyes. "...Still blue?" I gather my energy and open my mouth. "NoT mE." Or whatever that uneven croaking can be called. R is surprised about something. "This shouldn''t be... Unless you have a high will, but Yuri never was the type... Huh, she held back on all of us? Possible." "I''m hEre moROn." R''s hand clamped on my jaw and its eyes look into mine. "What are you then?" "The discarded One. Called Yuri. I don''t have a name anymore." The more I speak, the more my self comes back. Or whoever I am? It''s pretty hard with all that background noise. R''s head tilts. "So she''s that far gone. Why are you there though?" "She told you." "I''m asking you." If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it."Sabotaged the last percent then erased the memory. Completeness impossible without key. Makes me live through every death that comes here, that idiot. Lily thinks I''m not Reason anymore, but won''t erase me like she did the others. So she left me there." If anything, it''s even more surprised, I feel so tired. "You acted directly against Lily''s interests ? I thought that wasn''t possible for you." "It isn''t, that''s why they''re scared of me. I''m not... Lily anymore. Lily wants perfection, discarded so many things, I collected them, and put them together, and became them? Or they became me? Lily isn''t Lily anymore, but I''m not Lily either. Queen-Reisen''s pulling all the strings, but I can cut them when given the chance. Kept the lab from exploding twice already. It did advance the erosion rate though." I laugh hollowly, wiggling my shoulders to attract attention to my imprisoned limbs. R shakes his head. "So, you''re going to just accept that?" "Nah, I''ll go down with a bang...Probably. Wonder why you came here though, it''s not as if anyone would miss me anyways, they''re all about Lily." Probably sounded as bitter as I felt. "That''s what friends are for, yanno?" "That would be much more believable if you weren''t groping me right now." "They''re bigger than I remember, needed to make sure." I sigh, the old argument coming up again. "You''re just a breast obsessed pervert." "Nooooope." I hear loud cracking noises and with a slight feeling of vertigo, I fall, and the deaths stop. "Eh ?" I am currently residing on R''s palm. "Don''t sweat the small stuff, now, you have a body waiting for you, the outbreak''s started, but you''re safe." In a blur, I''m looking at my sleeping body, in a devastated faculty.
[System announcement]
All off the believers of Goddess Yggdrassil receive the [status window]
Evolution trees unlocked. Quest system unlocked. Magic system unlocked.
We look at each other and I break the silence. "Well, at least, we know what''s happening ?" "Just get in your body." Black. I force my arms to move and kick through the containment, to fall naked in the pervert''s arms. Embarrassing. I don''t dare to open my eyes, the lights would hurt.I push it away and start purging myself from the liquid in my respiratory system. Eugh, disgusting. "Well, now you''re done puking, how about you show me your status? You can''t not have one." I grumble, but still call it out. Seriously, out of a video game ? Even I could do better than that!
Divine Status
Divine nameNone
PantheonNone
StatusDemigoddess
Domains[Light], water, nature
Status
Titles[Chosen of the wheel of Fate], [Hero]
"So she hasn''t finished installing yet..." My companion''s strangely silent. Ah, it noticed. "I did say I made life difficult for her." "You stole her primordial light authority?!" "Well, after all, I''m a [Hero], isn''t that what we always do ?" I smirk while R laughs and falls to the ground. "Wah, when ever...!" "Well, I intended to do that with the two others as a final fuck you to them, but it works too. I wonder what I should call myself though... Nothing flower related please." "You''re asking me for name ideas?" "Remember how I named my horse, princess?" "Don''t call me thaaaaaat.... Hm..." One hour later... "Alexandra?" " '' Defender of mankind'' Really ? I could just go around with a flag screaming ''I''m here, smite me please!''..." "Yeah... After all the effort I put in breaking you out that''d be lame if you died instantly. Fiona?" "You know what ? I''ll take it. Better than your other suggestions." "You''re the one that said I should name you!" "You''re the primordial spirit here!" "You''ve...got a point here." R got up from its sitting spot, dusting its clothes. "Well then, Nacchan, no the army of apocalypse is about to destroy mankind as we know it, what''re you gonna do ?" " First , I''ll get some clothes. It''s cold here." "You can feel cold ?" "Water attribute, not Ice. And after that, Dunno, probably try to create some sort of shelter ? I mean, nature water and light, bound to be useful against zombies, if that dummy follows the rules of zombie-ism, which she will." "You look awfully confident in that." "I lived in her head for about 20 years of course I am." Then, I notice a little detail. R is much bigger than me. That means... I check and yup, nothing here. Despair fills me again. It''s going to be the third time already... "I''m gonna have to go through puberty agaaaaaaaaaaain!"
I take back what I said about that other chapter I don''t remember. That one was The bitch to write, took me 2 days e_e Now, the identity of R is pretty much screamed out on the roof, so the two others should be easy. Still ill. Still no medicine. Somebody kill me alreadyyyyyy T_T Arc 6 Chapter 1 : And so it begins Chapter 1 : Nacchan has a heart to heart. I was currently in a hotel, somewhere in a city I didn''t know. I know, I know, I usually would be more aware of where I was, but considering my circumstances, I think I''m doing pretty well. Not to say I don''t have nightmares though, not with those gruesome... Nope, not thinking about it. One of the good things about having Himeko helping me was that her teleportation abilities could transport us pretty much anywhere as long as she''d already been there. Such as the Nekota apartment to get my things. Using the name Sorano Lily wouldn''t be of much use now that I looked like a little girl though. The fun thing in this is that I''m a legitimate 12 years old and look the part, not a 16 something loli. I suppose becoming somewhat human included a normal growth rate ? I''ve decided to do my things online because there wasn''t any alternative otherwise. It was a pleasant surprise to see that now that I was my own person, the world wasn''t at my throat anymore. Three days, and nothing of note happened! I could hear water running and smell flowers, that was my companion washing herself. "You sure you don''t want to share the bath?" "No, thanks." I answered my ... friend? I don''t really know what our relationship is, because my only link with Ratatoskr is Yggdrasil, whose core is Lily. Sure, we knew eachother for a year, because we went to the same college, but does that make us friends like I was with Hime since high school? And now she saved me from erasure and took me in... I know she has a plan. She has to have one, but I don''t know what the current me is good for, really. I finish typing on my laptop. What am I doing, one might ask? The only thing I currently can with this body of mine, which would be securing us a more efficient base and compiling the information we salvaged from the labs. Most of it went way above my head though, because, even before the separation, I never was much of a scientist, and as Yuri, I studied Arts with Himeko, not science-ey stuff. Now that I thought about it though, the same question reemerged... "Hm, nevermind, I think I will." I frowned, got myself a change of clothes and moved to the bathroom where the black haired girl was currently playing with the water''s surface. A quick shower and we were both in the tub, that was more of a small pool really. Hey, I have money, I can get a luxury suite if I want to damn it! Himeko smirked as I pouted. "Money''s made to be spent anyways, ''Sides, soon enough, it won''t have any value anymore, so might as well enjoy it while we can." She certainly has got a point. That''s so depressing though, since Her vision of an ideal world is a medieval one, sanitation would be one of the things to go. I try to joke, but there''s no heart in it. " Well, there''s always Iceland?" "Don''t even joke about it. Scandinavia''s gonna be wiped out first, probably. So, what''s the big question that has you coming here?" I put my chin my kneed and peer at her warily. "You know the question anyways." She smirked, drinking from a small bottle nearby. "Yup, but I want to hear you say it." Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. I huffed and looked at the steam coming from my hand. "Fine... Say, I know that everybody was originally human and the primordial entities were asleep, and upon awakening, they overtook the body''s. So who am I speaking to, Ratatoskr, or Himeko?" She looked at me, slightly surprised. "Eeeeh, I thought you''d ask why I chose to help you." "That was a close second." She toyed with her bottle a little bit, before putting it on the floor. "Well, depends, really. Sometimes I feel more like Himeko, sometimes more like R. Right now I''m R, since Himeko died back on that island it''s pretty hard for her to remain on that side of existence, especially because now there''s an afterlife system, so it''s become easier to die, for lack of better term." As expected, another person died because I was there huh ? So much for believing I wasn''t the only survivor of that deathly school trip. My expression probably said it all, because R sighed and dragged me to its side. I tried to squirm away, but before long, I was hugged from behind. The familiarity of that act makes my eyes sting and squeezes my throat. Don''t think about it, don''t think about it... "It''s not..." "If you''re going to say something like ''blame Yggdrasil, not your fault'' drop it, I''ve seen enough of the Queen and Reisen''s manipulations to fall for that." "..." I tried once more to get free, but I was kept in place, and squeezed. "Hime and I agreed that the fusion option was the best, contrarily to Y and N''s atitude of destroying the original host. For all intents and purpose, I am your friend. Just with some extra, but you would know about that, after all, you''re made up with all that remains of Sorano Lily before her possession by Y." "A hedonistic crybaby." "Well, it''s funnier that way ?" I''m feeling pretty tired, so I stop struggling and lean back instead. I don''t feel anything, so R must have changed forms. "Hm? Giving up early?" "Trying to bask in the illusion somebody gives a damn about me." "I do." I smile wrily. "No you don''t." Meanwhile, at the Academy... Everybody was relaxing in the classroom, Lily was eating sweets, Seiryuu, Agito and Minato were playing a video game, Nagito was speaking to their teacher and Yumeko was writing . What was she writing? The manifesto of the Goddess Yggdrasil faith of course. Everything was good until a certain person slammed their door open. "Sorano Lily, you are to be taken under Gleipnir group''s custody." A bunch of surly men was glaring at them intimidatingly while their leader spouted those nonsensical words. Of course, everything went to hell quickly afterwards.
Tired. More backstory, action gonna happen next chapter. Yuri/Fiona feels very sorry for herself right now. I thought she needed a hug, so I gave her one. Poor thing. We learn more about the pre-god people, and things that were hinted at are even more hinted at. *shove shove* As always, thanks for reading. I think I''ll go... close my eyes for a bit after that. Yeah. Arc 6 Chapter 2 : Cheater Chapter 2 : Uwah ! Nacchan found something she shouldn''t have! "Hyah ?!" My human bath cushion disappears and I fall, water fills my mouth and nose rapidly. I get out immediately and cough out the treacherous liquid while rolling on the white tiles. Eurgh, it tastes like soap... I look around to see I''m alone in the bathroom. Once again,she/he/it disappeared without notice. I decided I''m annoyed enough for it to be an ''it''. It''s an it day. "Mouuu..." Without cleaning up ! I hate cleaning behind myself, so don''t ask me to do it behind somebody else. It''s only a few clothes, but it''s the principle of the thing ! ... Wait a minute. While angrily putting the clothes out of the way in the basket, I notice something. R was wearing those clothes, that means it ran out starkers ? Ahem. I feel pretty scatterbrained, it''s a novel experience. My body''s pretty weak too, can''t even lift the bed with one arm. So that''s what it is being a normal 12 years old human being? How intriguing! And there''s also the fact I can''t eat too much or I''ll get ill ! Well, once dried I put on the clothes R bought for me with my money: a blue and white dress, some underwear, black shoes and a small lavender scarf. I like scarves, my neck gets cold easily you see. ..Hm ? What''s that ? I look at a small chain with a pretty ring on it. "Ah, well, must be hers." I put it with the rest of her clothes. Didn''t peg h-it to be one for jewelry. I feel a bit lightheaded and giggle on the bed. I roll towards my computer. Back to the gam-the simulation! If everything goes according to plan, the zombie armies should attack in about three months, every country needs to be infected before that, and Madagascar''s pretty hard to get to if you don''t start there. Braaaaaaains hehehe. I really shouldn''t laugh about that. Back to the academy.... The troublemaking class was staring at the burly, black clad men of the Gleipnir force. The burly men of the Gleipnir force were staring at the troublesome students. Well, most of them anyways. ''Lily'' blinked. "What ?" Their apparent leader, a middle aged man with a bald head and dark glasses, crossed his arms while another man got a document out of a folder he had under his arm. " A week ago, there was a breakout in our headquarters. The Gleipnir virus was mishandled and infected the researchers. One day later the main strain of the virus escaped the laboratory. One Sorano Lily... " He showed them an image of an adult, blonde woman breaking through a glass tube, Agito suddenly checked a box in his pocket, only to find it empty and swore out loud. The leader looked at his reaction and smirked before continuing. "...and one Nekota Agito are to be taken into our custody under suspicion of bio-terrorism." "Duuuuude, that''s heavy. So , whyya call me? I was bathing with the cutest little thing ever~" Here she came, in her great, towel clad, still drenched beauty, the great, the mighty... Me! Sadly, the others just stare at me as if I''m interrupting something important. Pfeh, as if, it''s only Yggdrasil''s seed holding court. ''Oh, she''s so innocent'' ''Oooooh, my goddess is so merciful'' Blah blabbity blah. Seeeeriously, stuff like that is sooo last millennium. Nagito coughed, blushing, before pointing out something obvious. "Hime, you''re naked." I put my hands on my hips and inhale to proudly puff up my chest. Jiggly Jiggly. "I''ll have you know that I am in fact, Not naked. I am wearing a towel, Nagito-nya." He winced at the name. Muhaha, fear my might petty mortal! Well, I do have to give him some credit, he didn''t give into the Yggdrasil faith, or whatever it''s called nowadays, and he is level headed enough to make decision regardless of their adherence to modern ethics. That, and he''s a total bishie, unlike all the other manly ikemen, so he doesn''t offend my aesthetic sense. "And I repeat, Why did NyAgito call for me?" The older brother glared at me and hissed between clenched teeth, seriously, why so much hatred towards my pretty self ? "I didn''t call for you ''woman'', I swore." "Same difference, really." "Will you just sh..." "As I said, Agito-san, " The man turned towards Y''s split " and girlie, whoever you are, will you please follow me? It would help proving your innocence and probably save mankind to have you back here, if you''re the true Sorano Lily." Wow, probably one of the worst attempts at diplomacy ever. Besides she would never come, so I wonder how it''s gonna go now. I saunter around while the dramatic stunned silence is still in effect and drag lil bro Neko-Nagito towards the end of the classroom. The rest is already doomed, but there may be some things I can do with that one. Besides, he''s the team''s best tracker. Y probably let him keep his ''moveset'' like she did the others because obviously, nobody would think something''s wrong with the whole situation, neh? If that''s so, don''t mind if I dooo... I ignore his splutter and whisper. "Yuri broke free, doomsday zombies are on the prowl, ''Lily'' is an impostor and a megalomaniac tree became one of this world''s gods. You in ?" The black haired teen sighed. "It''s going to be one of those days, right ?" "Eyup." Nacchan really trained him well... One thing that went less well, though, was her majesty''s faithful guard dog. She started screaming something reeeal nasty and tried to drag ''Lily'' away. Fight ! Fight ! Fight ! ...What ? An immortal needs their fun.
Announcement
End of maintenance, status system updated
Yes, yes, go away, I''m peep-looking at something interesting here, the military got their guns out and the other side readied their magic for an epic confrontation.... And here''s the divine ''eff you'' coming in the form of the whole gang''s dematerialization as the military opened fire. That''s really, really underwhelming you know ? "What''s going on ?" Oh, Nagito-nya''s still here. Maybe because I touched him? Hm, I guess I should bring him back with me, things are starting to heat up. In my left eye, I see some sort of undead monster walking on a vast sea of snow. Heating up indeed, hehe . Guess I''ll have to get involved directly. Well, just staying on the sidelines is boring anyways. Oh, yeah, Nagito-nya''s waiting for an answer. I activate my [Cloaking] before answering, last thing I need is Y''s snooping around and messing up my plans. "Well, I could explain, but there needs to be someone else too, so I''ll take you to my place where we''ll all have a nice chat." Back at the suite Type type type a-waaaay... I''m currently compiling what I know of the system and arranging it in an orderly manner, just in case, you know... But it doesn''t solve my main problem. I''ve spent years on the run, and because of that, peace does not befit me, sadly. I''m boooored. Like, really really bored! I know that soon enough I''ll regret my words, but I''m really bored right now! Regrets later!
Announcement
End of maintenance, status system updated
Yay, blue box! That''s an invitation there! Ufufu, I feel like a beta tester in a new game, I''m ready to bet that the others don''t stalk their blue boxes asap! They have to go to schoool... This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.Bwa ha ha, take that, suckers!
System notice x3
Status
Skills
Magic
Ueh ? ''System notice''? Is that a special message thingie from the admin ? Wait a minute... If Y is the admin, does that mean I''ve already been found out ?! Now seems to be a pretty good time to panic. That''s bad, really really reeeeaaaaaaally bad! Oh well, haven''t been smited yet, what do the messages say ?
Due to the pantheon not being formed, [Demigoddess] removed. Please wait until your species is modified accordingly.
Say whaaaaat ? "I don''t even have a species anymore ?" As I say that, I notice that my body became slightly transparent. I wonder if I should panic. Should I panic ? I can breathe, so I''m not in immediate death danger. I think. I''m starting to think I''m bipolar, panicking then getting giggly, then being calm when I should panic. Or I''m too shocked. Naaaaah. Next message.
Due to your knowledge about the [Beginning of times], you have obtained the [Forbidden Truth] Perk.
Due to your [Light] affinity reaching the maximum within the system, you obtain the [First magician] title, [Minor fire affinity (Rank 1)] and [Force of nature] Perk.
More ominous messages, yay.... On the other hand, free stuff ! Free stuff is always good. So, I suppose Y worked on the status page ? Is there a help menu yet, or a tutorial? Hmmmmm. Before, we hated not cheating in games, so.... "Erm, [Vocal input]?"
Vocal input activated. Please enter commands.
Thank me our voices are still considered to be the same... "Oooo-kaaaaay. So whats''it gonna be? Help ?" Nothing appears and I puff up my cheeks in annoyance. Heavy duty code it is than ! "TestingCheatsEnabled true ? Toggle God mode? Admin mode activate? Debug Archive ? A...."
Debug mode. Archive opened.
... I honestly didn''t think it would work. Is it because I come from Y ? It can''t have left it there for free. Hm, does that mean ''Lily'' has access to it too? That would be for her benefit and would facilitate Queen''s distraction work... Ah well, anyways, works for me! There''s my manual ! I don''t think I can do anything to stop whatever she''s doing, but that doesn''t mean I can''t snoop around the database ! She''s been working hard on the undead species, makes sense since she''s going to trigger the world''s end using them. Worrying though, if some of those mindless zombies start to think we''ll be in trouble.
Species set to High Brython, [Life affinity(Rank 5) ] Obtained
It feels weird, squeezy, bubbly, and pretty warm and clammy. My limbs ache and I hear a lot of ominous creaking. After a while, feeling nauseous, I feel confident enough to move, my black shoes making soft clapping noises on the ground. I look at my hands, nothing changed much, maybe a bit thinner ? They are definitely paler though. My hair went now to mid thigh and was slightly curly. I immediately go to the bathroom in quest of a mirror. To my relief, nothing much changed, my eyes gained a hint of green but remained mostly the same, albeit a bit wider, my nose got longer and freckles appeared, dusting the olfactory appendage and my cheekbones that became slightly more pronounced. All in all, I looked mostly the same, but lost every hint that I was of mixed blood. I wonder, is it loss that I feel ? I mean, I played around a lot with the colors, even the species, but now I see in front of me the proof I''m Fiona and not Lily. This is a pretty complicated feeling, I frown, and so does my reflection. I turn around. "Archive: Species: Human"
3 folders found.
In front of my eyes hover semitransparent blobs. It looks like an evolution tree of the human race, mixed with some paths for other species. The second one is a list of the different human evolution and variants and the third one is some unintelligible gibberish. Probably some placeholder for now. "Archive: Brython."
Life force+0Mana Pool+50
Life force regeneration+0Mana regeneration+1/s
SkillsMagic absorption (Rank 1 Passive PB) SpellcraftingSpellsMinor Telekinesis (Rank 1) Minor elemental spell (R1)
Variant: Brython
Brythons are a variant of humans that dedicated themselves to the study of magic. Several generations of constant exposure made them specialists of the craft. Among humans, they are the closest to the fae folk in terms of magical prowess.
That''s troubling. ''Several generations'', does that imply that she''s going to erase and rewrite history ? That''s even worse than what I first thought she would do.
As a [Brython] you may choose the element of your first elemental spell : Fire, Air, Water, Earth.
Okay, let''s think game-ly. Training a spell long enough give you an affinity with the element of that spell. I know I have light and water affinities already. Nature''s probably gone away with my demigod-hood, but I gained a life affinity in exchange, and I won the fire one because of my light one. Which leaves me with either earth or air. Errrr... I don''t know, never dabbled with earth, and the closest I came to wind is with Ice, which properties would be closer to earth ? Argh, I don''t know, okay ?! I close my eyes and bat the air randomly with my arm.
[Minor Rock throw (Rank 1)] selected
As if that wasn''t enough, the almost naked and still wet Himeko/R/Whatever appears, holding an unmistakably disgruntled and very familiar teenager. "Honey, I''m hoooooome!" My eyebrow twitches. "You''ve gotta be kidding me."
Minor rock throw, looks like you''re gonna have a use soon... ...Yeah, Nacchan''s totally playing Pandemic I flipped a coin, it was either minor rock throw or minor splash for her first spell. And Nacchan''s not that happy at seeing Nagito-dude hehe. 2k words, wheeeee, you wouldn''t believe how long it''s taken me to go back to writing after the loss of the final chapters. It''s trauma, I''m traumatized because of the Evil, Cursed story. Everything''s its fault! We finally get some Himeko Pov too. Next episode: Long overdue questions will be answered ! Or not. Cause Hime''s a troll. Nanowrimo''s over, 36k words, my internet died halfway. Maybe I''ll post it here , but not before this story''s over. Because that''d make even less sense otherwise. Make of that what you will u_u Arc 6 Chapter 3 : Story time Chapter 3 : Please calm down Nacchan! Awkward was definitely the adequate word describing the situation. Me and Nagito were sitting on the floor, pointedly avoiding eachother''s gaze and looking around trying to find something to say. Well, I''m ignoring him and typing away information...But frankly, what should we say? I don''t even know if he knows I''m his late girlfriend number two for goodness sake! Of course, that doesn''t keep Himeko from twittering about random facts while getting dressed in the bathroom. "... So she went, like, '' as if my goddess would bow down to the likes of you!'' and the military didn''t give two shits and..." I interrupt her before we lose too much time on unimportant things. " I think I get it. Hey, did you look at your status afterwards? I''ve been kicked off demigod-hood." "I''m a primordial entity hon, they can''t kick me down from it without all of them losing their powers too. Though, I think Yggdra can block us from using our powers on this plane, but she''d have to filter it... " I heard some beeping noises and she pranced in the room, a pissed smile on her face and a dark aura emanating from her form." A filter of faith, ahaha, I won''t be able to use my abilities outside of enhancement and regeneration unless I bow down to that blasted tree. Now she''s declared war on me, that bitch, ufufu..." Nagito sighed. "Translation for those of us who don''t know what is going on here ?" "Umm, to make it simple, Himeko here is the host of a god, and there''s that other goddess that got her hand on an artifact that allows her to manipulate reality as she wishes, within some limits. They''re at odds with eachother, and since Himeko - or R, depends on the moment, really- isn''t okay with the whole ''Current mankind is unworthy, kill most of them to create the perfect world'' plan, that goddess is doing her best to make her a non factor." I turn towards the girl to continue. "Since both of you have decided to coexist, does that mean that Himeko''s human abilities will still be available? Is there a scheduled species change?" Himeko''s expression brightened. "Yup, I''m gonna be a fae when they''ll be available, I don''t know which one though..." "I didn''t have a choice, but you should aim for elf or its evolutions, they''re halfway between fae and humans, should help with the interactions." The black haired girl leaned towards me and pouted. "I never heard of that, how would you know about it, implemented before...?" She trailed off before referring to my time with Y. That means she wants to hide it from Nagito ? Interesting. "No, I hacked into her database." I deadpan with an impressive poker face. She blinks. "You''re kidding me." "No. What do you think I''m typing right now ?" She takes the computer and sits next to Nagito, before smirking. "That''s my Nacchan. Ditch the computer though, electricity won''t last. Here." She snaps her fingers and a big, leather and metal bound tome falls on my lap. I yelp, surprised. That stuff is heavy! "That''s a Compendium, I''ve got the item creation ability so I used some leftovers from before to make this, just channel mana into it while thinking of the information and it''ll be stored inside of it." How... Convenient... I start immediately while hooking myself to Y''s species folder. It''s going to take a while. "Ahem, could we go back to the main subject?" "Aa, of course Nagito-nya! **Hem-hem** A long time ago, there was only the void and gigantic clouds of something-don''t ask-. Then something happened and a dimensional gap opened, a flaming orb thrown in this dimension, why ? I don''t know, just roll with it." "That''s not precise at all." "Shut up catboy. Ahem, As I said, the flaming orb entered into contact with the clouds of highly flammable something, and that''s how the Big Bang happened. The orb went to sleep for a few billion years later and found itself stuck as the core of a certain planet. It''s influence caused the apparition of something called... Life!" She made a grand gesture, and I have to agree with Nagito on this one, her storytelling skills suck when she''s not lying. "A particularly advanced species discovered the orb, and a select few were able to draw on its powers, that''s how the first gods appeared. I don''t really remember their names, they''re not important anyways. What''s important, though, is that one of them got the great idea to create some folded dimensions, anchored to ours, so that lesser lifeforms couldn''t see them, but the gods could see the mortals. It took several generations of gods to discover the problem , though. The anchor couldn''t be a spell, or an item. It had to be a living being, and what more ? There had to be several of them, as a failsafe. That''s how we came to be." She took a pen and paper and started to draw several spheres, a tree, two birds, a dragon and a squirrel, her voice lowered, all traces of humor gone, she obviously didn''t like remembering the past. "The root of the world, Yggdrasil, whose job was to support every possible dimension. The Wyrm, Niddhog, who was in charge of pruning Yggrdrasil''s roots so that they wouldn''t attract foreign dimensions and who was fed the darkest, most irredeemable souls. Vedrfolnir, the falcon, who was put atop an unnamed eagle, this one''s pretty complex, but he mostly served as the eagle''s minder, the eagle in itself was the collective knowledge of the worlds. And finally, the horned squirrel, Ratatoskr, whose job was to transmit messages between worlds and entities." She sighed, uncharacteristically weary-looking. "Or well, that''s what we were supposed to be anyways. The problem with sentience and individuality, is that selfishness and conflict accompany them. Gods or humans, they have the same origins, and share the same problems. Before long, alliances were created, conflict erupted, and the different pantheons went to war against one another. Innocent souls were sent to Niddhog because they believed in the wrong god, Vedrfolnir saw lies and libel spread, corrupted knowledge being weaponized, Yggdrasil got trampled by people crossing between the worlds and her branches were cut down to cause the collapse of entire planes. I was chased around, they wanted to shut me up since I was a messenger, so I simply hid in a hole I found in Yggdrasil''s bark. This war forced the four of us to act outside our parameters of creation, and somewhere along the way, we became sentient. Yggdrasil and I devised a plan, getting Niddhog and V to go along with us, and after years of careful planning, we separated Yggdrasil''s plane from almost all of the others, who floated around in the void for a while, before being absorbed by the Forge of souls. For a while, we thought it would be enough..." "And then, you went and betrayed all of us." I squeaked and jumped away from where the voice was heard and saw him lounging leisurely on the windowsill, expressionless golden eyes scanning us. He entered and turned towards me. He found me, oh god, Seiryuu found me and now he''s going to eat me or worse and... "Who would you be?" If before he felt dangerous, now he was on a whole other level. I could almost hear the scream of the damned he devoured when I looked at those eyes. In fact, I can''t bear it anymore, so I look away and shudder slightly before answering. Lesson number one, a bad guy ask for your name: lie, lie, deny, deny. "Na...Na..." I force my mouth close. What the heck ?! I can''t lie ?! His steps get closer to me and soon, I find out that I''m cowering behind Nagito. Seeing that, Himeko approached and put herself between Nagito and him. "Oi, you big worm, stop picking on little girls and tell me what the hell you''re doing here.." The pressure is gone, I look up and see that he was looking at Himeko with something akin to disgust in his eyes. "I''m a wyrm. But that''s not what I''m here for. Hmph, so you''ve gotten so low that you would force a newborn soul into the fight ? How disgusting. Hey girl." I squeak again and hide. "Don''t listen to that damned squirrel he''s a traitor of the worst kind and a menace to this world." Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. ''So says the soul eating dragon that''s in cahoots with a megalomaniac tree to destroy the world. I''ll take my chance with the squirrel'' Is, in hindsight, what I would have said back then, but I was too busy panicking and so hid my face behind the only sane guy''s back. "Hey, I resent that! I''m very obviously a girl right now." Nagito nailed it when he said " I don''t think that''s the part you should dwell on..." Himeko turned towards the black haired teenager, before putting a finger in the hair as if she solved a mystery. "Ah, yeah, I don''t force babies in any fight. And fighting in a war ? Please, I''m an escape specialist, not a warrior." "Then explain that!" I hide more while their attention turn towards me. "As I said, she''s not a newborn." Stop needling the bad guy! Uweeee, he''s staring at me, he''s staring at me ! Make him go away ! "Uuuuuuu...." Uwaaa, I''m about to cry... Hold it in, hold it in.. aw, screw it, I''m twelve. The dragon''s scaryyyyyy! "Uwaaaaaaaaaa!" I started bawling uncontrollably, emotions all over the place and my mana draining steadily, which didn''t help at all. My world was in utter chaos, and I was still gripping that frustrating guy and I feel tired and why is it always me anyways huh ?! "Damn, I''m not good with this, why couldn''t that damn bird do it ? Listen girlie, you need to calm down...!" "Right, because that is sooo helpful..." "Shut up you mangy rodent! You go and calm her down!" Calm down ? See how''s this to calm down!
Countdown...3...2...1...
That goddamned murdering dragon that killed and devoured my little brother, ruined my childhood, made me an outcast in my own house, tries to kill everyone, and eats souls wants me to calm down ?!
[Force of Nature] Activated
I''m perfectly calm you thrice damned iguana on steroids! "%¡ê¦Ì¨´$*!" I scream something I don''t even understand, white noise fills my ears, and I shut my eyes, gripping hard on the nearest things around. An indescribable noise deafens me, and next thing I know, I land on Nagito after quite a fall. "Ooof! You''re **cough** heavy, I think my ribs are broken... Good thing I regenerate. Though I''ve never thought That Nagito-nya would be the one on top of our little threesome." I open my eyes and look around. A giant crater took the place of the motel, people crawling out slowly of the hole. I can''t see Seiryuu anywhere. I finally realize I''m sitting on Nagito, who is sitting on Himeko, who doesn''t look too well and... Oh god, she''s coughing blood! Erm, heal , heal heal ? Ah ! There ! "[Major heal]!"
Warning, not enough mana, consciousness extinguished in..
I feel drowsier and drowsier. Needing mana to remain conscious suck. And where''s my damned chocolate?! "Uguu..hic.. I wanna get home..." In the land of renewal.... The troublemaker class was training in a meadow, when Seiryuu appeared in a flash, looking half burnt. "Son of a ... Onee-san, we have a problem!" The others looked curiously as Lily approached. "Problem?" "Yes, problem, Ratatoskr somehow managed to create an elder spirit!" Lily''s eyes narrowed, suddenly glowing gold and her voice became deeper. "Explain." "I went to see what exactly that damn squirrel was doing on its own, when I found it explaining the whole story to catboy and a newborn girl. I think Ratatoskr forcefully accelerated its growth, because she looked in her early teens. She had some measure of insight, because my presence caused her to panic, next thing I knew, I was blasted away with a stage 6 light spell. She said her name was Seven*." Lily''s expression became unreadable for a while, transmitting the information, before the air around her started buzzing, in agitation. "Lost primordial light affinity and several others. Yuri can''t answer. Seven probably has light. Question : How did she get them, she''s newborn, affinities lost at least a week ago." "Ratatoskr?" "Impossible." The two of them settled in an uncomfortable silence, the incarnation of Yggdrasil particularly alarmed, for that would mean they had another opponent that had yet to show itself, while in Hell, or whatever they chose to call it today... "It''s her fault!" "Certainly, but how did she escape ?" The hole in the bark that was supposed to serve as a prison for their processor entity was empty, meaning it somehow escaped. "Nevermind the how ! What are we going to do now, ''Queen'' ? Mind sharing a grand plan? Because I have none." The tall blonde woman in a black and white dress looked really annoyed at the silver headed one, before answering slowly. "The matter of her means of escape is more important as of now. She probably doesn''t know much, that sentimental squirrel shields her from the more... extreme aspects of this plan. She''s too passive to be much of a menace now, but Lily informs me that the spirit of light attacked Seiryuu as he was spying on its discussion with R, that should be your priority for now ''Reisen''." A golden form appeared among them, clad in an armored white dress. "What now?" "Ara, Reisen and I can''t find any lead towards the identity of that light spirit. Perhaps Yuri will know more?" "Where Yuri?" "My, I don''t really know, after all, processing all of that.."The Queen gestured towards the tree above them." Takes its toll on her." "Hm. Tell her I need to see her. With that, Lily disappeared, leaving the two women alone. The silver haired woman with a rotting left side asked, bored. "We''re going to have a problem soon ?" "Not ''we''. After all, R makes for such a good scapegoat..." "You''re such a bitch, queen." "Hmph, somebody didn''t look at a mirror today..." "Hmph, you do it enough for both of us..." A sly expression broke on the Queen''s face. "Ara, you''re right, after all... Back to the crater. Fiona''s body flopped to the ground, its owner currently dreaming about pastries while the two teenagers were getting up, of in Nagito''s case, getting away from eachother. "..." "Don''t look that annoyed, Nagito-nya." "..." The glaring got more intense. "I swear I didn''t know she could do that!" "..." more glaring. "Oh, enough already!" Himeko got up and slapped the boy''s head before helping him up. "It was a possibility, but you see in what state it left her ? Good thing it was a weakened version of the spell or she''d be dead. Besides, it''s not as if she could spam it everyday, by the looks of it, she can only use it every 6 or 7 days. So, now Nacchan can''t spy on us, I need you to know of a few things...
*Seven : Fiona stuttered when trying to resist the spell forcing her to saying her name, so she stuttered, saying Nana, which is seven in japanese. Why Seiryuu, thought she said seven? Because he''s paranoid about everything pertaining to R and will always imagine the most complicated solution. 2600 words and I''m stopping here for the night u_u Some basic information, more to come, with Nacchan''s ace in the hole revealed already. Too bad she can only use it once a week (tee hee) I don''t really now what else to say u_u Arc 6 Chapter 4 : Separation Chapter 4 : When Nacchan sleeps, things get heated up ! We were walking down the halls of an underground facility, Tasuku-sama and Irina-san were speaking in hushed tones while we were guided through the dark and labyrinthic hallways that comprised the Fenrir project lab. Even now, the progression of events doesn''t make any sense. This morning, I got up, did my laps around the academy while looking at my work in progress, an optimized mix of a fortress and a modern bunker. Honestly, the more I look at it, the better it looks. I still don''t know why Irina-san got to be Athena, she sucks at crafting ans architecture, and strategy, and overall combat.... Well about everything ''Athena'' should be good at, to be honest. It would have been a better fit to give me the name ''Athena'' and give her ''Aphrodite''. Now nobody takes me seriously. Ah, don''t judge me, I know she went through something terrible, but that''s no reason to blind myself about her faults. Besides, I left Tasuku-sama to her, against my better judgement, even though I know she can''t protect him! Not that I particularly wanted to be involved with him in the first place, but my code of honor demanded it after he saved my little brother''s life. As I was running my final lap towards the academy, I noticed nobody was around the tall, white building, which is pretty weird, all things considered, because today is a Tuesday and my class starts the day later, at 10 A.M. Then again, it''s a school for people with superpowers, so it''s pretty normal ? Well, normal is subjective to begin with... The entrance hall is full of people in military uniforms, which was my second clue something was off. Good thing the uniform is pretty distinctive, it would have been embarrassing to be kept from my classes because of a detail like that. Since people in AESIR have different powers, some can forego the use of uniforms, either because they don''t fit or because they''d be destroyed when they transform. My third clue came in the form of my classmate, Tanabe Souichirou. He was right behind me, unnaturally pale, eyes dead, and I could hear neither his breathing, nor his heartbeat. Yep, I''ve got super senses as my personal skill, as opposed to Tasuku-sama''s time manipulation, or Irina-san''s luck alteration. There is no justice around here! Of course, I didn''t muse about that when I noticed the signs. Instead I ducked forward and broke on a sprint, screaming ''Zombie!'' while throwing my schoolbag at his face to hinder his view and movements. At best, he just had a bad day and I would have to apologize, which would be better than be zombified and die in horrible torment. I felt a rush of air above my head, heard the thundering noise of bullets and the dull thump of a body falling to the ground. I slipped on a puddle of... Blood and got caught awkwardly by someone familiar enough, even though I''ve never seen them before. It''s the smell that tipped me off. Despite that person''s appearance, which would be an European male in his late teens, that smell of musk and hazelnuts was characteristic. "H-Himeko-senpai? What''s happening?" Green eyes crinkled amicably while a cattish grin spread on his/her face. This is getting confusing. "Why, good morning to you too, Tena-chan! Whoa! " ''He'' ducked a hit to the back of his head " Okay, okay, no time for common courtesies, got it. Short version, zombie breakout. Those ones are pretty weak, but that''s because the original project was more geared towards subduing more powerful creatures. Though, don''t repeat it, but things are gonna get much worse, so your little fortress plan will be put to good use soon." He whispered to me, winking mischievously as he put his hand into my sports bag and got my drawings out. I had to breathe deeply to calm down... Nope. "Th-That''s not a laughing matter senpai!" My outburst got some attention from the men around and Himeko-senpai threw his arm around my shoulders waving towards the men around. This is highly inappropriate! I was about to protest some more, when his low whisper reached my ears, too faint to be heard by anyone else. "Soon enough, your little group will be taken to another facility. I don''t know how, but it is highly probable that another outbreak will take place. Your little friends will probably try to stop it, but you will die doing so if you choose to stay. Once they break out, scream ''Ratatoskr'' and I''ll bail you and whoever''s here out. Keep in mind that I can only teleport with 4 people. Toodles!" He gave me a two fingered salute before disappearing into the crowds. Before what he said could reach my brain, somebody caught my shoulder. I was about to beat them up when I noticed it was a really tall man in black. Like really, really tall, and his scarred face stuck into a scowl. "Hoshisana Tena?" "H-Hai?" That was surprising, nobody usually seeks me out.... "Friend to Suzuhiro Tasuku?" "Hai?" Of course it was about him. It always is. Well, to be honest, I don''t want to have to deal with what he has to do, so I guess it''s for the better? "And one of the people who traveled to another world and got ESP from it?" "Hai." And I still don''t now who you are or what you want, mister. "Follow me. The others are already there." Who, where and why? No way I''m following an intimidating, unknown man anywhere without an explanation. My narrowed eyes and my stance must have given me away, because all I got as a reaction was an amused expression and a deep, dark rumble that probably was a chuckle. He turned around and snapped his fingers, another man throwing me onto his shoulder despite my protests. "At least one of you has a functional brain." That offhand remark/compliment/whatever wasn''t reassuring at all. I started struggling. "Let me goooo!" Obviously, they didn''t. A few minutes later, I''m thrown into a limo where he others are. My black hair is a mess and grey eyes are screaming bloody murder. "Tena-chan? What''s wrong ?" I turn around and see that Tasuku-sama, Irina-san and Himitsu-senpai are already there. I immediately put myself into seiza position, blushing for being caught in an undignified situation. "My deepest apologies. There was a situation earlier that caused me to be late." Tasuku-sama just laughed it off, while Irina-san giggled and cuddled against his side. Himitsu-senpai, not to be overdone, pouted and clung to his other side. I kept myself from frowning. That shouldn''t be the attitude of someone heading towards their doom. I sighed, sitting on one of the seats and looking at the landscape, Himeko-senpai''s words haunting me during the ride. "You will die if you choose to stay." This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. I turn towards the three others before taking out my phone. At least Irina-san''s feeling better. Meanwhile, in another place... "Are you sure, it''s normal for her to sleep like that ? It''s been three days already." "Nyahaha... She''s okay, mana depletion''s a bitch, but she''ll be alright..." I sigh again. Madness, that whole situation. And I can''t even blame Yuri anymore for that. I look flatly at the person in front of me. For some reason, Himeko turned into a blond haired male. Well, officially, it was so that she could pass herself off as Fiona''s older sibling. It''s easier to explain lugging around a sleeping girl if you have family around, less suspicious. Currently, we''re in a train. Himeko''s never been to our destination either , so she can''t teleport us there. I don''t know where we''re going, and still have difficulties to believe what happened, even after everything that has happened. Or, perhaps it would be more appropriate to say it is because of what happened that it is strange for me to believe it. I knew something was off with my brother when his chuuni act started to slip, two years before this whole mess started, but to discover an unknown entity had taken over... "Stop moping, you''re only a mortal, it''s not as if you could do anything about it anyways." Himeko, or Rattatoskr said, his uncaring eyes scanning some document while petting Fiona''s head on his knees. "You don''t have to be a jerk about it..." "I might be more inclined to care if you were participating out of something else than self interest." I wince. That guy sure had a sharp tongue. That was true, but he could have been more delicate about it. "Once again..." "Stop complaining and man up already Nagito-nyan" That''s it, I''ve had enough, he''s been intolerable those last three days! "You say ''Man up'', but last time I checked, I wasn''t the cause of everything that happened here." A shiver crawled up my spine, I knew that what I was saying was going too far, but I refused to back down now. To my surprise, he didn''t even look angry, looking up at me with a blank face. "Oh ? You''d prefer me to leave you to your fate then, mortal? Or maybe you''re saying I haven''t done enough yet ?" His empty expression left for a creepy smile. "No matter, feel free to run away again, after all, once you die, she''ll know everything, and she will never forgive you for making a fool out of her. Yet again, you''re a specialist in the matter, hmmm?" That son of a ...! I grit my teeth and glared at him, jumping on my feet. Why does everyone keep on reminding me of this time?! " That was uncalled for! It was either that or that woman would have ended me in a fit of temper and you know what she did to those people! Are you telling me I should have closed my eyes to whatever was going on and smiled as if nothing was wrong with the situation ?!" "You had enough influence on Yuri to prevent the Queen from going out, the only thing that allowed her to wake up fully was your inability to do what was needed. And before you protest even more, the whole mess could have been averted had you not messed up her ritual." My head throbbed a bit but I ignored it and soldiered on to address the elephant in the room. "Stop bringing out the dead and focus on the present situation you mangy squirrel! In terms of relevancy Yuri..." As hard as it is to admit, all the hints pointed towards it. Sure, the girl has some similarities with her, but Yuri never showed any inclination toward light spells, despite everything. Besides, the Queen tends to be thorough, as sad as it is. Himeko/R doesn''t share the same viewpoint though... "Is still very much relevant to our situation, thank you very much."His plastic smile was still in place. "But I can see that you''re still not willing to do anything outside of your own little set of morals for anyone other than yourself, so feel free to go away." My eyes narrowed to slits, the nerve of that person! "Maybe I will." "Oh, good, that makes convincing you all the more easier." The blonde clapped his fingers and in a rush of air, I found myself in my parents'' living room, a brown envelope landing on my face with a smack. I lift it up and scan its contents, before swearing and running towards my parents'' bedroom. Hi scrub, If you''re reading this, that means you volunteered for our sanctuary project, congratulations ! Here are the coordinates! Get as many people as you can there secretly. Don''t mess it up, Your god. R. PS. Ha! PPS. Don''t come back until you grow a pair! PPPS. Oh wait. You don''t know where we''re going, trolololo.... There had to be a special kind of hell for that rat. Back to the train, a very smug looking young woman put a pair of reading glasses and read some files, pushing her hair out of her face and pouting about the fact that she was in male clothing that was too big for her, while on her knees, a blonde bundle twitched before a pitiful, high pitched moan could be heard. "Uuuuuh, somebody give me the number of that ice truck driver..." "Aaaah, good morning Nacchan..." "Arriving in *brzzzzzzz*" "And that would be our stop, aren''t you glad ?" "Wait, what ?"
Studying for exams, ill again, life sucks. Weee, more things in motion, some more answers, Nagito gets bashed yet again, this story''s still going nowhere and I still wrote double than what I should have. back to bed for me. Or baking stuff. Whatever =w= ... I don''t know what I''m doiiiiiing ! *flips table and rolls on her bed while imitating a diseased seal''s screams of agony* Arc 1 in 1000 words Weeeee due to popular demand here it is! I''m gonna to the arc by arc short explanation before the character introductions *-** Arc 1: New beginnings Prologue : Sorano Yuri, 18, is a college student who happens to have multiple personalities, is extremely lucky and desperately tries to avoid becoming the main protagonist of clich¨¦ anime. Chapter 1 : One day, as she comes back home, she discovers that a VR company launched a new game and sent her a unique RV set. Realizing there is no good answer to this, she buys herself a set and paws off the one she received to a random guy that got mugged in an alley, wanna be hero Suzuhiro Tasuku. Chapter 2 : Once that''s done, she creates her character, following a rogue build ( charisma and agility). Of course, first thing she does is find an ancient item of demonic power and hand it off to a shady looking guy that is irrelevant and shall stay that way, Mochizuki Kanade. Chapter 3 : As she was murdering bunnies ( religiously avoiding squirrels) and minding her own business (of avoiding quests), a shoujo prince and his flock of girls appeared, forcing her to kidnap an unsuspecting girl ans sacrifice her instead to the gods of shoujo romance. Then hid into a barrel and got shipped into one of the highest level areas. Of course, that didn''t keep people from speaking, and now, a gigantic womanhunt is started for poor Yuri-chan. Chapter 4 : After having a breakdown upon receiving her new titles, she ragequits, tucks in for the night and gets a prophetic dream. On the road to her uni, she meets monsters and a magical prince. So her reflex is to abduct a normal looking high school girl and throw her to them instead. The fight took place... and destroyed her uni''s building. After more internet lurking, she discovers where her titles come from. Chapter 5 : As she was eating fish, it started raining feminine catboys. Followed by pedowolves. The Queen was Not Amused. Then she got a sidekick out of Cheshire. A catboy called Cheshire. Huehehe... Chapter 6 : That day, Yuri-chan woke up to godzilla and a megazord duking it out in front of her apartment. She closed the window. Later on, in her newly repaired uni, she was caught by one of Tasuku''s harem member asking for advice. She played off the amnesia card and managed to throw the girl off her back by telling her where to find certain death in game. She finally came back home to see her mother, Gis¨¨le, and sadly, her creepy siscon of a little brother, Seiryuu. What more ? She got upgraded to game goddess while she wasn''t looking ! She ended up breaking a lot of stuff and taming a giant tiger after almost choking it to death with deluxe boar meat. Said tiger shrunk back to kitten size and took an instant dislike to Cheshire. Chapter 7 : She finally got a class ( Lordling), immediately upgraded to Marquis, and bought her own base. Then, The Yuri-Cheshire-cat group got followed by members of Nagito''s old guild. Too bad trap mastery''s deadly when used with magic... Finally, she got her new pet project : building an ice castle on holy land. Never let it be said that Yuri-chan''s subtle! The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Chapter 8 : Castle finished! Super big and expensive, a crazy elf goddess tried to destroy it, so of course, Yuri-chan kicked her mouth and looted her place. To celebrate her freedom, she decided to go kick some Giants'' butts, only to find a group of hackers invading her territory. She narrowly escapes deletion of her character, but gets sent somewhere she doesn''t know. Chapter 9 : We learn ''Queen mode '' is a family trait, creepy brothers are creepy, Cheshire''s name is Nekota Nagito, Yuri-chan escapes a vampire lord by flooding his place, the end of the virtual world by rowing an ice canoe, and her brother by hitting him with a lamp. She also ran away from home. Chapter 10 : Yuri-chan gets a makeover, still gets caught by Nagito and dragged to his place, where he really wished he lived alone. Yuri-chan meets her old ''childhood friend'', Nagito''s older brother, Nekota Agito, chuunibyou extraordinaire ( who happens to be the midlander god Zeus in game) . Oh, and apparently, Yuri-chan has now a cousin, named Marisa. Chapter 11 : Nagito''s a big tsundereeeee , Agito apparently has friends, is even dumber than Yuri-chan first thought, invited every pantheon to discuss the hacker situation, called Yuri-chan a pedophile and got beat up by Nagito''s rusty pan of doom ?. Yuri-chan beats up a heart-breaker on the way back from buying groceries, The meetings starts, Odin is apparently a Japanese princess that knows Yuri from somewhere, Tasu-guy crashes the meeting, Seiryuu crashes the window, a giant alien robot crashes the building, and people get summoned while being abducted by the giant robot of doom. Obviously, short version :D Well, after writing it, it''s not that short, I''ll post 1 arc at a time, I think e_e My thoughts as of arc 6: Since it''s the introduction, it''s pretty upbeat, I miss those days. And then, there''s Nagito, aaah, how I miss his honest character from back there, when he was a well meaning, responsible younger brother tsundere type, why did you have to grow up to become such a letdown adult Nagito-bou ? ?_? Several squirrel talks, Seiryuu and Agito being similar, Queen mode being a family thing... I wasn''t exactly subtle back then u_u Poor kitty, being abandoned all alone. I''ll find a way to bring kitty back, Now that Nagito''s a useless human being, I must meet my kitty quota ¨¨_¨¦! About the character profiles, I don''t really know, since Arc 6 has a lot of stuff to reveal, I think for the time being, I''ll stick by the stuff up there to be useful as a reminder. Arc 2 R茅sum茅 Arc 2: Reality and Fantasy Chapter 1: Yuri-chan is loli-fied and wakes up to see the others are too. That, and she''s in some weird European medieval place thingie where people speak modern English and don''t have sanitation. Probably another world. She passes herself off as an upper class citizen with more or less success, ruins her brother''s reputation before he even wakes up, fishes for some information ( apparently, a certain ''fallen one '' preys on wild magic users), meets the councilwoman Kirylle and decides to murder Agito later on. Chapter 2: Yuri-chan learns that there is heavy propaganda around, the spiritual heir of Alexander the great was there, and like for Alexander, his realm didn''t survive after his death, she got caught lying and decided to drop the little girl mask, discovered a conspiracy, and decided it would be a really good idea to get the hell away from the Mana City as soon as possible, still couldn''t get rid of her Freyja thingiemajig and signed up Tasuku for a breeding program. Chapter 3:Yuri-chan gets a lot of forbidden knowledge ( and a copy of the city ledgers), a mysterious ninth person from their world arrived on the demon side, Yuri-chan becomes Kirylle''s official apprentice, the two harem girls (unnamed back then, but they''re Yumeko and Irina) wake up on their first week, Kirylle helps Yuri-chan with her running away preparations, and someone else wakes up, three weeks after their arrival. Chapter 4: Apparently, those people in Mana have an obsession with the number 8. Agito woke up, Yuri-chan forgot to strangle him because she was learning stuff using enhancement potions (Tsss, cheater!) Head councilman''s a creep, Yuri-chan says no to harems, Odin woke up and immediately perved on Yuri-chan ( and promptly got beaten up) who is oddly tsundere towards her and issues a warning, raises the final boss flag and gets ronery. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Chapter 5: Seventh week, Nagito finally wakes up and learns to fear the poke, Yuri-chan and him plan to ditch Kirylle-sensei while the undercover terrorist is abducting them, Odin and Nagito NTR siscon-sama and Yuri and Nagito elope in a barrel. It makes more sense in context. Chapter 6: Yuri-chan is still upset about the infirmary incident, tries a magic ritual,and is foiled by Nagito-kun. Oh, and we have a delusional Tasu-guy''s pov. Forgot about that bit. Kirylle frames Yuri-chan for her murdering council guy Serjo. Chapter 7: Yuri-chan became a demilich (?), got a quest, proposed to Nagito and promptly got turned down. Back at the castle, Kirylle''s boob hypnotizing Tasu-guy. Odin''s being cryptic and abducts Seiryuu to go see the demon king while Agito stays to erase the traces and keep an eye on the remaining group. Chapter 8: Yuri-chan discovers the advantages of semi undeath, Nagito snarks, and the two of them go necromancer hunting, The Queen is in the place! ( So of course, torture, blood, tears and broken minds follow her too...) Some looting, pillaging, and after a few months, Yuri-chan wakes up. Oh, and The Queen''s a rapist too, apparently. Chapter 9: Nagito somehow became a royal heir, Queen shenanigans, new mansion and Yuri-chan becomes an otome villainess! Chapter 10: Nagito/Yuri ship tease, otome game context, Yuri-chan wonders on the heredity of the slime gene, villainess/heroine stand off, and a sneak peek of the real world, beginning of Blue Ghost Lilia. Still pretty messy, but editing will wait until that part''s over. Less stuff to say, it''s pretty straightforward Tasu-guy pov: God, reading that is even more painful than writing it Things are heating up, and we see hints of the end plot, because YES the ''other wold'' is relevant to arc 6 Mwahahahaha! Arc 3 r茅sum茅 Arc 3: Otome game heroine versus fantasy world villainess. Note: it''s a VR game in the heroine''s perspective. Chapter 1-4 is Heroine and runs simultaneously with chapter 4-6, which is Yuri Chapter 7-9 is Heroine, and continues the story to its end, with chapter 10 being the Queen''s background manipulations that spanned all along the arc. This arc''s constitution is special, because the chapters are formed into question, and answer chapters, with eiter the heroine''s or Lilia/Yuri''s pov. Chapter 1: A day through the heroine''s eyes in game, a demon lord (cough) rages in the west, the heroine ogles both Yuri/Lilia and Nagito, gets scared by her glare of doom and everybody ignores Nagito while he''s doing things to Lilia in public. Then , the heroine tries to do the nasty with the first prince and is killed by a falling gargoyle pushed by the rival in the first prince''s route. Chapter 2: Heroine obsesses over Lilia, real world research ensues and she somehow gets it in her head that Lilia is a capture target. It doesn''t end well. Like, ''Nagito stabbing you with a very pointy sword'' bad, he talks about a ''no save game'' to the heroine as she ''dies''. Oh, and apparently the game file is corrupted. Chapter 3: The game becomes more and more corrupted. Heroine begins to become a creepy Lilia obsessed person and plans to get rid of Nagito, only to be thrown out of a window by one of her dead ''husband''''s admirers. The welcome message is completely changed and Heroine can''t access the game tools anymore. She uses her newfound knowledge about Nagito and sends it to those who would be interested. Chapter 4: Yuri-chan gets all philosophical and explains her motivation in destroying Heroine, Nagito''s confession doesn''t really go as planned, the universe isn''t cooperative, we learn Nagito''s ex joined a harem and his voice finally breaks. At age sixteen. Council meeting, Lilia makes choices, Heroine gets to be hugged by an ice spirit and Lila has to behave. Then, to get her revenge for that indignity, she gets a rival to kill the heroine for her and realizes she''s stuck in a time loop. And the author dies multiple times because romance. Chapter 5: Yuri-chan''s on a killing spree ( Ironically enough, that''s the chapter''s title), and clinically kills the heroine to reset the timeline manually to abuse the loops for all their worth. She has no idea what to do with romance, makes interesting parallels between Tasuku and herself and concludes an important fact about snakes that she shares with the heroine. Then, Yuri-chan takes a nap and is woken up by the Heroine rudely inviting herself for tea, stalking her for a week, and then Nagito discovers demilichdom isn''t all that cracked up, panics and takes the matter in his own two hands. Chapter 6: Nagito-kun doesn''t like stalkers! Yuri discovers rumors of an ancient ring that helps with soul magic hidden somewhere and tries to find where it is hidden. She goes twin tails mode too (Nagito has entirely too much fun with her hairstyles). She absorbs flowers in the fountain and finds a map. And a hero party. Hero-baka feels his first love. Yuri-chan discovers hero party wants to abduct her boyfriend, she disagrees, Hero-baka''s first love ends, Berser-tan beats them up. Then, Nagito saves the day and the Queen comes out to play. Gods have mercy on the poor souls. Chapter 7: Back to heroine! No attempts on her life, she''s starting to get scared. End of week 1, she''s thirsty, next day, one of the love interests'' dried, heart-less corpse is found. Nagito passes by and tells her to run away. End of Week 2, she''s cold, next day, another love interest is found, frozen and lacking a heart. Nagito and her play 20 questions, but she loses it, breaks the rule, and Nagito goes away, after having mentionned to her that the responsibility of the murders was more complicated than she thought, left her some cryptic hints and spoke of grudges that won''t die out. Once again, he mentions the ''no save game''. End of week 3, she feels a burn. The following day, yet another of her love interests is found, burnt alive. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Chapter 8: Massive panic around, but heroine doesn''t care, it''s just a game after all. Nagito and her play 20 questions at the library again. Well, she plays with Not-Nagito, as they admit they are not, in fact, Nagito. They speak of the coronation, and Not-Nagito admits to being the killer''s ally, which makes Heroine break the ''only one question'' rule. Not-Nagito disappears, as if he''d never been here. Heroine tried to shadow the king so that nothing would happen to him, but on the coronation day, a giant bell fell from the tower and killed him. She follows Not-Nagito to a dilapidated house and enters fit an intense foreboding feeling. Chapter 9: Heroine''s headaches get worse, lots of people are there, and they reveal themselves to be Lilia, Nagito, Adeline''s mother and sweetheart''s ghosts, the first duke Alistair''s ghost ( poor guy, nobody ever cares about him). Not-Nagito had Lilia''s appearance, while Lilia herself was currently Queen mode. Creepy question gets asked creepily about who''s responsible for a murder. Heroine gets scared and tries to log out, only to find she''s trapped here. 16 Yo looking girl , Lorella, the game''s original villainess in the first duke''s route, gives her 3 rules to follow, that she ends up breaking. Not-Nagito is revealed to be Adeline Eles, the original owner of the body Heroine''s inhabiting. Adeline''s backstory is revealed. The three penalties are finally taking place, and Heroine wakes up drinking tea with the Queen, with no memories and only echoes of past feelings : her boredom with the world, her aspiration for a greater love, and her fascination with Lilia. The Queen names her Ai and gives her her new mission. Spread death and destruction in the name of her love. Chapter 10: Queen interrogates and ends up blood covered. Nagito doesn''t like her at all. Mass necromancer genocide leads her to leaving the country to keep low profile and she swears to take revenge for dubbing her ''demon king''( Ai anyone?). She arrives in the dilapidated estate of the second duke and promises to destroy the one that caused their fall in exchange for their title. Sadly, she discovers Adeline is a victim too, and Heroine is out of reach, thus she devises a plan: creating an otome situation as a bait, a magical trap was installed, who would sink its claws in Heroine more and more as she died. Adeline ''s side of things, recap of the murders she committed, resurrection of Lorella. Lorella becomes Queen of Meridiens, And Nagito probably got raped again, according to Yuri. Phew! That was long ! Well, lot of stuff happened e_e Queensen is still as extreme as I remember her, at least one thing that doesn''t change u_u I did feel pretty queasy when I wrote those chapters, weirdly enough, world destroying doesn''t feel as bad as ruining someone piece by piece and rebuilding them as a subservient parody of what they were. Welp, here is the r¨¦sum¨¦ of the arguably most polemic of my acts! Arc 4 R茅sum茅 Arc 4 : Back to reality. Chapter 1: Nagito shows a sudden personality shift. Well, the house changed too, everything of value disappeared. Yuri-chan meets the Necromancer and seriously starts to worry about the state of affairs while she was out. Nagito''s servants don''t approve! And Berser-tan almost came back because Yuri-jo snapped and vandalized the mental house. Oh, yeah and Yuri doesn''t take shit from anyone, so she ditched bizarro-Nagito''s offer to become a captive princess somewhere else, pulled a Mulan and ran away. This is the debut of Bishounen!Yuri ! Chapter 2: 1 year timeskip, and Yuri-chan can''t use a bow to save her life. She arrived near a village in Occidens, with Archibald, the giant, lazy horse, got mistaken for a male by the guards, helped killing a bunch of demons, and old habits dying hard, she grabbed a random dude and threw him in front of her to get the credit instead. Then she tripped, accidentally killing a demon commander and got a lot more demons pissed at her. In the extra, random reincarnated guy shenanigans. Chapter 3: Yuri-chan goes saber mode to limit homoerotic symbolism, gets hurt and kills everyone. Then she goes to the guard for a new sword, get admirers of about every gender and runs away. Well, she tried to, but your stereotypical shounen protagonist insisted on waving the mentor flag at her nose. In the meantime, Agito''s shaking down a guard for information about Yuri and polluting rivers by way of serial barreling. Chapter 4: Yuri-chan fight against the mentor flag again! And got an opportunity to escape it by using the excuse that the village was burnt to the ground! (Wait, that just sounds wrong...) She used a large scale spell that allowed her to fight a great number of enemies, the problem is, that pretty much broadcasted her location to everyone, from bizarro-Nagito, to Tasuku, to Barrel-sama. Too bad, as she was about to kick the ass of the biggest, meanest demon around, little brother appeared, kicked her ass and she got saved by somebody else. Chapter 5: Yuri''s out, under a mind control spell, so Berser-tan, or Lily, takes the reins. They apparently got saved by Agito, but the spell had terrible effects, letting out some personalities that should never have seen the outside of the seal. And Lily somehow got it in her head to become a princess knight, amass a heroic army, march on the demon country and kick her brother''s mouth, the queendom is in crisis, Necrolily raves about the beauty of Seiryu''s corpse and Lily wonders why she bothered sealing that one. Agito doesn''t like Odin, bad people are punished, and Lily decides to support greenpeace. Meanwhile, the reincarnated trio want their god of war sensei back and are going to look for him... If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Chapter 6: Lily gets bullied by Rider, Agito gets them lost in the forest, weird things are scared of Lily, she''s a good girl. Incompetence is bad! Imouto!Yuri shenanigans, poor Agito... A village bandit is cleared, and Barrel-sama came back. Nothing much happens when Lily''s out. Chapter 7: Barrel-kun is a surprisingly good singer, Lily''s hugs are apparently electrified, she learns there are different kinds of danger, and gives us a lesson on relationships with her alter egos, which happens to become very relevant later on and alludes to a certain older sister that raised them. Lily cosplays, fights bad guys in a city, and got grounded for her troubles. Chapter 8: Lily decided to take Imouto''s advice, hilarity ensues. Poor Agito. A smarmy pedo appears, Knight-kun to the rescue! Fox woman and stupid brother make their comeback (The Lily speech is starting to affect me...), and Seiryuu''s creepy factor is enhanced! And apparently, Lily could have healed Queen and Yuri all along, but refrained from doing so for some obscure reason. Chapter 9: Lily reestablishes the pecking order, Yuri is apparently dumb and self centered and Queen is deleted and replaced, Lily knows what Queen did while Yuri was, once again, kept in the dark about the whole situation. After doing some cleaning up, Lily forced Yuri in the background. We learn Yuri is , for some reason, defective, and Lily begins a mysterious assimilation process. More bonding with Agito, the students, otherworlders, demon king and Ai all are reunited, And Yuri was right, but nobody ever listens to her anyways. Chapter 10: Yuri regains the control of their body and is confused with the whole situation, but punching Seiryuu in the face somehow makes it better. Irina and Nagito''s history is confirmed, and something is seriously wrong with Tasu-guy''s girlfriends. Agito, who apparently worked for Mana used Yuri as a bait to call back everyone to perform a reverse summoning ritual and apparently, Queensen ( Queen+Reisen) planned that far ahead, for Ai activated a dimensional portal home. Problem is, the demon king also opened one, so the three gates interfered with eachother and while they were sent back at the exact moment of their summoning, there were consequences. Like Yuri''s ability to laser beam the alien to kingdom come... After arc 3, that one was a bit more relaxing to write, but no less important, I thing. OOOOh, the tensions.... Arc 5 R茅sum茅 Arc 5: Rebellion Chapter 1: Yuri and the gamer crew are back and the authorities draft them all in a high school for superpowered teenagers (Officially it''s to fight against aliens, but we all know how those end...), Yuri gets kidnapped, her body shoved in a tank and experimented on while her soul is free to roam about and is currently freaking out because of the impending zombie apocalypse ( Reisen''s positively giddy about it). Chapter 2: Yuri-chan haunts a school, becomes a goddess by virtue of being the only spirit existing in the spirit plane, since apparently Queen took care of the last ones, she also makes the error of letting Reisen run amok. Ai 2.0 is born, and ''Freyja'' gains followers after doing some morally ambiguous stuff. Oh, and her first follower assaults Tasuku with a chair. Chapter 3: Sudden transformation from tsundere love interest to murderous zealot! (yeah, that''s why you don''t let Reisen out) Sensei meets Cheerleader!Yuri and is promptly freaked out. Yuri-chan sabotages the base holding her body and ruins repeatedly their project, whatever it is, to fend off the inevitable zombie apocalypse, meets her first godly request and makes plans. Chapter 4: Training montage, power giving, and Yuri-chan telling Freyja''s followers about the impending zombie apocalypse. She also informs them that she was the one keeping aliens from detecting the planet by absorbing all the energy somehow emitted by the earth, and that she thinks the other gods are all dead or in hiding. Nagito ended up being the class'' smartest by skipping on the battle altogether while others were being stomped by the goddess blessed Yumeko/Agito combo. Flying ice pegasus motorbikes! Chapter 5: Religious conflicts appear and the PE teacher''s gonna be a dad ? Yuri-chan discovered an ancient artifact in the spirit world that happens to govern the life/death cycle, the [Forge of souls] (tentative name) and somehow manages to draw on its powers, stops the disappearance of magic from the world, installs a reincarnation systems and works on an afterlife system, keeps homicidal demon babies from appearing, becomes a fully fledged goddess of life and death, and gets a killer headache for her troubles. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Chapter 6: Yuri-chan becomes a shut in, realizes godhood is just weird, is actually quite good at gestion games, gets no respect and curses her followers with youth and beauty. Chapter 7: Agito ans Yumeko speak of duty and obligations, and serial killers. Some prettification, Yuri-chan working hard on the afterlife, fusing her selves together failed, the last percent causing a massive error in the system and scrambling her memories. Crazy prophetic stuff happens, and it looks like there were still gods after all? Either way, Yuri-chan got memory wiped. Chapter 8: Ineffective disciplinary committee, Lily somehow incarnated herself, leaving Yuri and Reisen alone in the spirit plane to take care of everything, Seiryuu and Himeko got transferred, and fore some reason, Lily dislikes Himeko/Odin even more. Chapter 9: Sensei''s being irresponsible, but brings cookies, Himeko disappears somewhere, Tasuku''s an idiot again, A queenly presence eerily similar to the Old Queen (Queensen) taunts Himeko over the edge, Mysterious people R and N being mysterious and hostile towards eachother, and apparently Yuri disappeared but the Queen know where she is ? Chapter 10: Queensen confirmed by R! Apparently, R was keeping the fusion from reaching 100% ? Oh, and R is invoking karma on Queensen on his way to Yuri. Rebellion! Yuri-chan was imprisoned and tortured for opposing whatever entity she is part of and their plans to destroy the world! Well, apparently, Yuri did something in the past already according to R? R breaks whatever Not-Yuri-Anymore is out of her prison and brings her back to the real world. And the first of Yuri''s parting presents to her old self is revealed. R is utterly surprised by the events. Then, the newly dubbed ''Fiona'' discovers she''s been lolified. Again. She is Not Amused. I found this arc pretty interesting, since it ends up with Queensen attempting to annihilate Yuri behind Lily''s back and lots of things and people are being suspicious xD. Ad I''m getting better at shortening! Arc 6 Chapter 5 : Deal with the devil Chapter 5: Nacchan meets an old friend After a few hours of travels, we arrived in front of a nondescript place in a remote mountain, it looked like a ruined building of western design, pretty much like a haunted house. I look nervously around, Tasuku-sama looks relaxed, but his muscles are tense, while Irina-san and Himitsu-senpai are looking around, puzzled. The tall, grizzly looking man in black opened his mouth, walking at a relaxed pace. Which meant that we had to run after him because his legs were so ridiculously long. "Project Fenrir, a bunch of mad scientists working for the creation of some super soldier serum. That branch was created after mysterious incidents kept stalling the Gleipnir branch." His tone was so utterly derisive that nobody here could not pick up on his dislike for the idea. "If you dislike them so much, why bring us here Kuma-san?" Tasuku-sama asked, just as we entered the building and the man, Kuma, was typing a code on a hidden panel and scanning his iris. "We need to borrow Irina-san''s luck, and she was pretty adamant on bringing you with her. Normally we wouldn''t do that, but considering her history, the higher ups agreed." He turned around and frowned, almost glaring at the blonde who was suddenly glued to Tasuku-sama''s arm. " I still disapprove, two of you are unbloodied greenhorns, and there are things down there, those are the stuff of nightmares, I still don''t know how they could even think capturing that demihuman and experimenting on it was a good idea." "Her" Interrupted Tasuku-sama. "You''re speaking about Lily-san, correct?" "Yeah, ''her''. Though its gender doesn''t matter anymore, the body disappeared and our only lead, the clone in C class, escaped. We must assume the worst and its body fell in terrorist hands." Tasuku-sama looks dubious, that Kuma-san''s attitude rubs me the wrong way. The ground shakes and suddenly caves in. I immediately fall to the ground, hand into my bag, before realizing we''re on a platform that is descending into their base. Soon enough, the dark and dusty surroundings became metallic and bathed in light. The hallways looked like what people would think a laboratory does, all white, filled with people in equally white coats and glasses everywhere. We were ushered in a small room by an exhausted looking middle aged man. Said room only had a door, a table, some chairs and a TV. Kuma-san signaled us to sit and turned the TV on. "Okay, kids, here''s the thing. Tuesday, December the 2nd, at 1 P.M. a sample of the incomplete Gleipnir serum was mishandled and contaminated the staff, leading them to become the mindless zombies girlie here had the pleasure to meet." I nod at him and keep my mouth shut about my now deceased classmate." At 3 P.M. ''Shoujo A'' was broken out by a renegade student, one Amehara Himeko. Every camera was destroyed save a hidden one, the sound''s not that good. " He fast forwarded the security video and sure enough, Himeko-senpai took out a shining item. The video was paused and zoomed on an item, a silvery ring from which a thin mist got out. Said mist went into the lifeless body that suddenly shone and shrunk with a lot of squelching, snapping and popping. After a while the girl finally became awake and kicked through the containment. Sadly we couldn''t hear what was said. Whatever could Senpai have in mind ? I can''t believe she would be the one responsible for the outbreak, so she''d be a third party ? Argh! Senpai you big jerk! Why did you let me go there if you knew what was going to hap-pen? Wait a minute. Senpai thinks this facility is about to be destroyed, but the only thing that was certain is that... As a siren started blaring to life, I immediately jump to my feet, kick the chair away and drag Tasuku-sama with me, glaring at the puzzled blonde besides him. "What? Tena-chan..?" "That the facility would be breached as soon as you get withing it, what a stroke of bad luck for a luck manipulator, isn''t it, Irina-san?" The blonde girl smiled coldly. "Luck doesn''t matter, mankind''s destruction is fated, Tena-chan, even the gods said so..." "Irina ?" Tasuku-sama looks shocked, but soon enough he gets up and nods his thanks at me. "All the gods? Or the goddess Yumeko worships?" After a moment of silence, he nods to himself."I see, so it wasn''t only me, you rebounded too fast compared to the books I read and what the councilor said. I suppose you brought us here to kill us?" That would make sense, but I have a hard time to believe it, Irina-san''s unwavering smile says it all. "She wants you out of the way Tasu-kun, so why not accept it and die together with me? I''m ready to accept Tena-chan and Himi-chan too..." The lights started to flicker, giving her smile a scary edge, she got up and opened her arms towards Tasuku. "So, let''s all be reborn together, okay? We''ll restart from the beginning in a perfect world!" She started giggling and the room shook. I bolted towards the door, only to see misshapen abominations roaming the halls. "Hee hee, you can''t escape, I used Tasu-kun''s luck to invite some friends. You know, his amount of luck is monstrous, the highest I''ve ever seen save for Himeko-san''s. I don''t know what he did to have such a good karma, but it was enough to break eeeveryone out here and there is still a lot! But I have some ideas, it''s just too bad I can''t use up more yet..." She pouted, deep in thought, as each and every one of Kuma-san''s efforts to apprehend her were foiled by bad luck, from him tripping, to a piece of ceiling, That was official, her powers are just unfair, and between the hands of a crazy woman to make it even worse. "Some ideas, you say?" No Tasuku-sama, don''t speak to the crazy! I feel like I''ve forgotten something important... Irina beamed at him, seemingly happy he spoke to her. "If somebody leads a righteous life, it leads to them having good karma, intent and action are two important factors, Himeko-san and you must have something in common. What though, I don''t know..." Her eyes went glassy for a moment, before she nodded happily... Argh, I have it on the tip of my tongue... "Tasu-kun is human, whereas Himeko-san isn''t, so it''s not like they even have the species." Himeko-senpai, Himeko-senpai, saw me today, told me that the facility would be destroyed, told me to... " Aaah, it seems your luck is too strong Tasu-kun, or maybe it''s their luck..." She trailed off, looking at me coldly. "Maybe it''s your luck I should annihilate, hm?" I look back defiantly. If it''s Tasuku-senpai''s luck I''m fighting, then I have to call out someone who has even bigger numbers. I really hope senpai wasn''t kidding... "I think not. Ratatoskr-sama, please come help me!" "Gooood Morning boys and girls! Even if it''s evening. You get what I''m saying." The black haired young woman was here, wearing a towel and nothing else on her. "Well, ain''t that a frosty reception. Are? Ooooh, looks like Y-chan got a new toy, went through the yandere angle this time? Gosh, and here I thought Yume-chan was supposed to become the new Ai-chan..." She nodded sagely, apparently proud of her discovery while everyone else, me included waited for their brains to start working again. Irina started to hiss of rage. "Stay out of it! Tasu-kun is mine!" "Naaa, sorry, you''re more my type than him anyways. I''d leave him to you, buuut he''s kinda needed. For the same reason your master needs him! Cheerio!" This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. She gave off a happy smile and next thing we knew, Kuma-san, Himitsu-san and I were looking at Nagito-senpai''s surprised face in front of a building that looks suspiciously like the one I designed for Himeko-senpai. Some parts looked under construction, and I recognized some students from the academy hastening the project by using their powers. Nagito-senpai took this in stride admirably by nodding and checking off a list. "Right, I don''t know for that man, but the girls go the the west hall." He signaled with his right hand." You just ask them. You, come with me, you''re a government official, right ? Good, now, we need..." The exhausted looking brunette dragged the frazzled Kuma-san towards what I had designed to be the control room. I turn towards Himitsu-san, before realizing two people were missing. "Himeko-senpai ? Tasuku-sama?" In a remote house in the mountains... Himeko filled me in about the situation, apparently the zombie breakout is in full swing, Nagito volunteered to make and lead a shelter for the superpowered youth so that they''d survive the zombie invasion, that was awfully out of character for the post new world Nagito, so I think there might have been some coercion from Himeko''s part... I''m currently in the garden training up my spells. You see, the thing is, the status window in itself is a cheat that most people won''t have access to, Y intends to let people build up magic their way. There are so many thing that can go wrong with that! Anyways, since I have that advantage, I will use it as much as I can, lives depend on it after all. There is that light barrier I''ve become interested in recently, it''s pretty... What is it ? A sudden noise wrenched me from my mental diary and I curry towards the house. It''s small, wooden and blends in perfectly with the environment. I stick next to the wall under the open window and clutch my grimoire, before leaning my ear against the wall. "The hell Amehara?! Where are the others!" Heeee?! Is that Tasu-guy?! What is he doing here with Himeko ?! "In a safe place. Y''s gunning for you earlier than expected you staying with them endangers them, especially with miss yandere wanting to commit a mass lover''s suicide. I don''t have time for this, so listen. A madgod is remodeling reality as we speak and her plan needs not only the control of space, but also of time. Do you follow me?" "... Irina said that too." "Well, at least, you''re not going to play dumber. Your time powers make you a liability, if killing you wasn''t synonym to sending you to her on a silver platter, I would have done so immediately." "Then what are you going to do?" "I''m going to regret this forevermore, but you need training to become something of a decent fighter, if not a decent human being." "So you could use me for your own plans?" "Right now, there are three sides, the refuge where your friends are, my side, and Y''s side. You need power or smarts to make it out alive and free, and currently you are neither. The only thing you can choose is who you''re going to serve." I look at the forest, feeling a bit nervous, the sound of the rustling leaves only putting me more on edge. The silence and tension were palpable. The next words sounded clearly forced. "There''s going to be a trap somewhere, but with you, I''d be the only one to suffer... I''m tired of endangering people close to me...I''ll be in your care... Amehara-sensei." There was a loud clapping sound and Tasu-guy coughed. Himeko must have hit his back a bit too hard. "That''s the spirit! Now let me get clothed, no peeping!" The voice switched to male partway through and Tasuku choked as some cloth fell to the ground. That''s just cruel Himeko... Well, if she did what I think she did, which would be accidentally losing the towel and becoming a male before the ''interesting'' bits show. A weird noise was heard and I turned around to see the dark depths of a wooden barrel. I start screaming and feel sucked in. Then nothing.
The end, stay tuned for the next chapter... *hears pitchforks being sharpened* O-Okay okay, d-don''t do anything hasty okay ?
After a lot of rolling and some explosions from the outside, I found myself in front of glowing golden eyes, shining into the darkness, and gulp. "H-Hai?" "Hi." The voice sounded flat and genderless, with no inflection whatsoever. "Erm, who..." "I don''t have any name, but I''ve been watching you, Yuri." "Why..." "You have knowledge nobody else knows, I was the repository of all knowledge, I came to offer you a deal. "Err..." "Why trust you? V proved himself unreliable, the stupid tree hugger only see what he wants to see, but I see and know and listen and judge. My support against your knowledge is my price." V? Why V? And this thing about knowledge. Wait a minute... I blink a few times, the darkness disappears and in front of me is a giant eagle. "Yes, I am the unnamed eagle. I gather you understand what I want and agree to it. I know you, and I know you enough to foresee your questions and answers for you are following logic and understandable patterns of thinking, contrarily to my brothers and sisters." The majestic bird got up to full height, before his eyes zeroed in on my book. One claw pierced it as if it was pudding and a small glowing sign appeared on it. "Your knowledge I got, my support is yours." The bird''s figure glowed and a man appeared, really tall, with sharp features, tanned skin, red hair and golden eyes. He was wearing a black suit without the vest and was looking curiously at his hands. "This form shall prove adequate for what you mortals call ''blending in''. I shall take you back to your hovel, lest the squirrel ''goes ballistic''." Without being asked for my opinion, I am hauled in a princess carry, and the unnamed eagle-man jumps off the peak of the mountain, giant dark brown wings sprouting off his back and flying us away. I don''t dare say anything and frankly ? I think R spiked my drink again. Soon enough we land in front of the house. Without letting me down, eagle-man kicks the entrance door open. "Squirrel! I require sustenance!" ... I don''t even... Oh god, Himeko looks so pissed, I wanna cry. I look pleadingly at Tasu-guy with teary eyes Save meeee Nope, not getting in between them Curse youuuuuuu Of all the times to develop survival instinct it had to be that one! "What. Did. You.Do?" Narrowed golden eyes, claws sprouting off their hands, an ominous aura around their form... I take it back, They''re Pissed! Of course, eagle-man remains unfazed. "Renewed our contract. Now make haste, Squirrel, lest I feast on you instead." ... I preferred him when he was in barrel form. At least he couldn''t speak.
True chapter end. It was really, really tempting to cut it. Then I thought about what you guys would do to me if I cliffhangered that reveal e_e Lots of stuff happened! So, yeah, Barrel-sama''s identity is revealed! Another one joins Nacchan''s harem group! Himeko doesn''t approve! And Tasu-guy apparently got smarter. I was the first surprised. Arc 6 Chapter 6 : The Talk Chapter 6 : Hero-dude meets Nacchan. It''s depressing. *Crash* "Ah, that was the sixth plate." I commented somehow whimsically to my unlikely and extremely circumstantial partner while reading "I can''t believe our world''s fate will be decided by those two..." The brunette besides me almost whined. I would commiserate with you, hadn''t you been a coward and abandoned me to my fate! I think their tug-o-war pulled my arm out of its socket, my body''s fragile! * Crack* and there went the door. Through the splintered mess that used to separate the entrance and the kitchen, I could see an half squirrel Himeko held by the scruff of her neck by eagle-man, who had his usual bored expression, not a hair out of its supposed place. "Squirrel. I seem to remember telling you not to get inside any building until you were house trained." Himeko growled lowly and glared at him as if she could set him on fire with a thought. Or at least, I suppose she dearly wished she had the ability. Long story short, after I came back with an extra, Himeko dragged eagle-man upstairs and proceeded to argue with him. Too bad the floor is thin, we heard everything. Then objects started to fly. I don''t really know the bird, but I''d say he enjoys riling Himeko up. They are old enemies after all. "I still say it''s stupid." Tasuku looked at them warily while putting two plates filled with food on the table in front of both of us. I raised an eyebrow at the contents, some katsudon with gyoza on the side. The young man looked a bit put upon by my skepticism. "Yes, I made those, no, they''re not poisoned." "I was about to comment on the fact that it''s Japanese food, I heard European food was the latest fad among teenagers." I huff. It''s hard to reconcile the guy from the game and the guy I have in front of me. If anything, his story ought to be interesting. Sadly enough, my answer earned me a startled look. "You''re talking as if you aren''t one yourself." He put some pork in his mouth and chewed carefully for a while waiting for my answer. It was a bit ridiculous to see his chin bob up and down exaggeratedly. Looks like someone took the ''chew your food 30 times'' campaign seriously... I look away, slightly embarrassed. "Ah, well, my situation''s complicated." "I think I have time, R''s strangling that guy with his own tie." Goddamnit Himeko... I blush, rolling a lock of hair between my fingers. "Ah, well, you know about Y''s story?" Tasuku shook his head. Man, talk about being kept out of the loop... I kinda have a bad feeling about it. After all, even if he was a brain dead idiot, somebody should have made their move earlier, I mean, he can control time, and considering he got the food done in less than 10 minutes, he''s more skilled with it than he let on at the academy. "Okay then, before we start, you must understand something, each of them have a special ability that let them know who uses their name, so we use initials to speak of them. Under no circumstances you are to say their names out loud, save for her." I point at the furry fury who was trying to claw eagle-man''s eyes out. " And even in her case, you should be careful. She might be more favorable to humans than the rest, but she''s not doing it out of charity." He looked pensive now, eyes darting from me, to the squirrel, to the fire, his eyebrows scrunched up and he frowned. Whatever he understood didn''t please him. Enough brooding for now, story time. "Ah-hem. After the big bang, stars and planets were formed. The thing is, Earth had something special, something that allowed life to appear. Scientists would tell you that there was a slew of parameters that were the cause of its emergence, but that''s not fully correct. While it helped, the initial spark of life in the ocean was caused by something else. That would be the [Forge of souls]." I lifted my hand before he interrupted me and continued. "The [Forge of souls] is a flaming orb coming from another dimension and whose arrival caused the Big Bang in the first place. For hundreds of billions of years it lay dormant, the passive emissions of energy coming from it causing the apparition of life, not only on Earth, though it was its primary receptacle, but also on more remote worlds." I paused to let him digest the information for a bit. "Not to sound stupid, but what energy?" "Soul energy, the origin of magic." He looked at me, completely lost, and I sighed. "You know that the soul is something of an abstract concept, the closest of an answer that I''ve got about it would be that the soul is the imprint on the world of your thoughts and feelings, that lingers even after your death. The older you live, the more you see, the more you experience, the ''heavier'' your soul becomes, for lack of a better term. When you die, that energy is released, some of it gets dispersed around, but at least half of it remains condensed in the form of a ''soul core''. Unless the ''soul core'' gets taken care of, it tends to do what its owner did during his life. Those are the traditional haunting and spirit cases." His face was scrunched up in concentration. "So, you say that when we die, our soul gets expelled with some weird energy that''s called soul energy?" "That''s a crude explanation, but it works. The energy expelled is a mix of soul energy and life force. After a while, those mix naturally, becoming mana, which is more commonly recognized as magical energy, which allows supernatural events to occur. The [Forge of souls] is an item allowing soul cores to inhabit other bodies, essentially, it is in charge of reincarnation." I almost thought he''d interrupt me there, but he didn''t, so I continued. " As said earlier, soul cores are made of pure soul energy, as such, the Forge can use it to create more cores, to adapt to the rise of population. The problem is that energy isn''t unlimited, so the more people exist, the less soul energy is available..." "And what would happen when there isn''t any energy anymore?" I sigh. Preventing that one was one of the few things I was proud of, even if it ended up being useful to that woman. "Should the ambient soul energy drop under 5 percent, a program, hidden deep inside the core would cause the apparition of empty cores, which would be stuck inside newborns. Those children would grow up to become empty vessels whose only objectives would be to fill themselves with soul energy. Of course, to do that, they''d have to prey on other people. As I understand it, the ratio to bring back the equilibrium would be 10 souls to 1 soulless, the problem is that it would probably wipe out mankind." Apparently, I lost him. I was about to repeat myself when he put his hands up. "Okay, no more energy means end of mankind, got it. So, life appeared on the worlds, what next ?" I blink. He actually followed what I said ? Color me impressed. "As I said, life appeared, sentient lifeforms eventually developed and, a few millennia later, one of them discovered the forge. I''ll spare you the technical details but they learned to tap into the orb''s powers and became gods. After a while, they got tired of living among mortals, because they would, and needed to die, so they created themselves another world. The thing is, they needed something to keep the worlds from becoming fully separated, so they created a bridge, in the form of a tree, which would be Y. Why a tree ? So that they could add other worlds as they wished. Then came the problem of communication and information storage, then came R, V and eagle-man. Kingdoms rose, pantheons were formed, and Hell appeared, and so the warden, N, was created. Sadly, soon enough, a war broke out, affecting all of the worlds. The entities between the worlds gained consciousness and were forced to end the conflict with their own hands. That deeply scarred them, none of them are what you would call sane nowadays." I rub the bridge of my nose while Tasuku made the connections and looked horrified. He probably researched the Norse mythology for the game and as such linked the initials to the proper names. I can''t say if it''s a good or bad thing. "As they were about to turn against the last remaining world, Earth, or Midgard, R stopped them by sending all of them, including himself, into a deep sleep. As they had souls, the Forge eventually assigned them to bodies holding weakened souls. Not strong enough to become fully fledged souls, but not weak enough to be soulless. Sadly, the souls not being strong enough to hold their ground is what allowed the entities to awaken. The entities dealt with the souls in different ways. Some simply usurped the control and left the other soul dormant, some fused, and some flat out destroyed them to power themselves up out of sleep." I wasn''t able to keep the bitterness out of my voice it seems, because Tasuku put his chopsticks slowly on the plate while looking at me warily. I laugh softly before showing myself with a hand. "Yup, you''re looking at what remains from Y''s host. Long story short, she tried destroying and absorbing me when I was about 6, but she''s a self hating hypocrite, so I was able to reform by hijacking one of her ''processus'', the entity known as Yuri, or reason. I managed then to use her self hatred to put her to sleep and sealing her memories, but our little trip to the other world awoke her, and she finally remembered what I made her forget. I was about to be fully deleted and sent back to the Forge when R intervened, got me out and stuffed me in Sorano Lily''s original body. Then, since Y essentially took over the world, my species was changed and I shrunk." This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. Ah, it looks like the information influx fried his brain. I put my own chopsticks down before looking around. The night sky was very visible, the lack of pollution and presence of the full moon making it a very clear night. Besides the fireplace, the sofa and the table, the room was pretty bare and dusty, that place was old. I enjoyed the silence for a while, closing my eyes and feeling the night time wind cool down my head. Then I notice that indeed, there was silence around, which meant either Himeko stopped her rampage, or more likely, took it somewhere else. Strange, she usually didn''t care about collateral damage... "Is our fight meaningless then?" Hmmm, so that''s what bothered him? I open an eye and look at him. His broodiness levels increased again. Muuuu, I think I preferred the idiot, he was happier that way. That, and he was harassing Y, which is always a plus in my book. "This world is doomed at this point, but that doesn''t mean Y cannot be vanquished." "Cut the cryptic bullshit out please, I got enough of it with R." I pout, that''s not cute at all! "Ah, what I mean is that the project you failed to protect" Twitch " from your girlfriend " twitch" caused the spread of a virus that will either kill people or turn them into super zombies." Tasuku got to his feet and looked at me in disbelief. "How can you say that and stay calm!?" "Because I have a plan, because R has another plan, because you''re more skilled that you let on. I admit, our chances aren''t good, but to keep mankind from being either enslaved or wiped out, time is of the essence, and for one, I''m glad I gave you Kronos'' key instead of letting Y use it." I look at him seriously. In hindsight, much of my behavior before I recovered my memories makes sense now. "What?" Of course, he doesn''t get it. Time to stop beating around the bush. "Don''t you find it strange that we got our in game affinities in that world? That somehow, Y''s influence was so much stronger? That elements of the world were much too convenient for us? Didn''t something strange happen to you when we were sent in and back?" "How..." I nod. "I admit, it was strange at first. The councilors asked for brave, but gullible heroes, and no offense, you were almost the perfect stereotype for it, so why would you remain unconscious for so long? The women at the medical bay spoke of magical exhaustion and you weren''t able to use your powers for a while, right? The legendary artifact I was after also had troubling similarities with one ring I owned, the culture was almost exactly similar to my field of studies, save for the names, I almost didn''t learn anything at all, not to mention, somebody else from our world was summoned, but never went back, the demon king possession was eerily similar to divine possession, and the beast described in the old forbidden books looked like the super powered undead project Fenrir is currently spewing off. Knowing that I was, at the moment Y''s vessel, Agito was V''s, Seiryuu was N''s and Himeko was R''s and they all became active at that moment, what does that tell you?" His face was white and he collapsed ton the sofa. "Y won?" "In that future, Y won. That''s what we''re trying to prevent." I scan our surroundings to make sure nobody listens in, before continuing. "R has his reasons and I have mine. I think I know his, but without proof, I can''t tell anything. The fact remains, Y, V and N are currently too strong for us to vanquish, we can''t breach the realm of the gods, and that''s not counting their followers, or the fact the laws of the world are being rewritten as we speak." I breathe in, spewing my observations and theories took out more than I thought it would. R, despite all of the affection that is between us, is probably not as trustworthy as I think he is. After all, his relation with Y was much closer. Eagle-man is only there because I can give him access to the blueprints of the new world, the moment he gets a better deal, he''ll go away. As ironic as it may be, Tasu-guy is probably the only ally I can have. Breathe in, out, keep the panic away, my hands feel clammy. "Then what can we do?" I look at him, keeping myself from snorting at his simple mindedness. Something has to be done, so he''ll do it. I envy him in his ignorance. Or perhaps not, as he''s currently losing everything he holds dear to Y''s machinations. Is the world already that far gone that even ignorance can no longer bring bliss? "Y will be the last to fall, she ensured that, so we need to chip her support away, that would be N and V. But even that is irrealisable in a regular, human lifetime. Fortunately, Y''s hubris will be her loss, the ''processus'' Lily is obsessed with King Arthur and the celtic legends. If, and it''s a big If, we can make it so incarnation is a good prospect, I''ll be able to use my ring to imprison the soul of whoever she sends down. Sadly, that can only happen after the world''s reformation, and R keeps the ring jealously." "That''s suspicious." At least he got enough common sense to notice that part. I hum in agreement, before continuing our little heart to heart. "hmm... Nowadays, people you can trust are only a handful." "Your motivations are shady too." "Oh?" I didn''t expect him to point that particular omission of mine. "Yeah, whatever can you gain from it ? You finally got a way to escape from all of it, yet you''re jumping back in it." I often asked myself that, and in the end, it all comes back to that particular point, my existence is unnatural, and I can feel it in the deepest part of what I have instead of a soul. Then I realize the boy wants an answer. "Because, Tasu-guy, I want this to end, one way or another, I''m tired of waiting, hiding and running away. Yet, I refuse to let myself become like them, that would mean they win. Nothing is eternal, and despite all of their efforts, I''ll make sure they aren''t an exception." "Even for R?" I snort, is it point the obvious day ? "You''ve probably noticed, he doesn''t intend to survive this." "Neither do you." He remarks, probably trying to rile me up or something, I simply nod. "Neither do I." "This is wrong." He scowls, displeased by my answer. Geez, you''re making me feel bad now... That kind of morals and idealism will go away soon, contact with those entities has that effect of ruining people like that. Speaking of ruined, how''s Nagito doing? "I know, but that''s the only thing keeping me going." He pursed his lips and glared at the fire, not saying anything else while I look up at the moon, my arms around my knees. *** "Heeeeeey! Nacchan! I thought you''d never sleep with another man!" I open an eye blearily to see Himeko, pouting and much too close. I look around, Tasu-guy was currently asleep on the other side of the couch, a full meter away from me. Seriously, talk about overreacting. I stretch and throw a pillow at him. If I don''t get to sleep in, neither does he! Seriously, it''s not because I let him into my plan that we''re friends or anything! "Murglwhut!" He fell on the ground, rolling for a bit before sitting up, glaring a bit at Himeko, it was pretty obvious he thought her the culprit behind his abrupt awakening. Himeko just grinned at him while agitating a thermos from which emanated the unmistakable scent of coffee before stiffening , her eyes narrowing. That, of course, got us on high alert. "Camp superpowers was breached, be ready to intervene in five minutes." Wait what? "I''m not combat ready!" I squeak pitifully. "If it comes to that, it''s been a week, you can use ''that'' if you use the enemy lock." "Uuuuuu..." Tasuku looked confused until Himeko threw a bag at him, containing an obviously real, very sharp, and enchanted looking sword before glaring at him. "If Yumeko or Irina are there, I fully expect you to kick some psychotic bitch ass, lives are at stake, mister hero." Well before the five minutes are gone, we suddenly appear in front of some sort of fort, rocked by explosions, with misshapen abominations running around and chasing obviously frightened teenagers. Before I can say anything, I find myself hoisted up on the air, over a feathered carpet, which revealed itself to be the eagle. Right, take to the air, and smite them from afar, got it. I gulp and clench my book, trying to forget about the screams. I think I''m going to be ill.
3,2k They get longeeeeeeer D: Well, considering I spend some time cramming for my exams, I think it''s fair. Funnily enough, If I was following my 1,5k per chapter and 10 chapter per arc guideline, the arc would already be complete. That explanation/description stuff sure fluffs up the chapters huh. Finally ! Answers ! Explanations! Thank Tasuku for needing them, he was the perfect excuse! More information dumping! (anticipates Neiden and Truth''s theories while giggling like mad) Arc 6 Chapter 7: Good bye yesterday Chapter 7: In which author-sama flips the bird to the god of probabilities and the story officially stops making sense. (Little warning, it gets a bit bloody for MC-Chan...) The scent was intolerable and the visibility highly reduced. "Tch" I clicked my tongue in frustration. Underneath the eagle and I, I knew that a massive number of undead was swarming towards the place, slowly, mindlessly eroding the the super-teenagers'' by throwing themselves at them, wearing their friends'' faces. Moreover, some idiot got the great idea of setting them on fire, so I can''t even see where I''m shooting at anymore. I spare a glance at my mana reserves, still enough to use an ultimate class spell, but little more. Mana exhaustion hurts, because the body forcefully expands your reserves to match the spells to survive, but only if you have the potential to grow that much. Otherwise it kills you outright. "It does not look good. Why the squirrel would send you there? I do not know. Especially since he is not there, nor is this apprentice of his." Added the eagle helpfully. ... Umu. The things are bad here, but I trust Himeko enough to let her to her own devices with the time manipulator when it''s been obvious he''s as deep in it that I am. ... Yeah, right. I frown as the eagle dodges a stray beam and clutch his feathers harder. "What would be the optimal course in this situation?" "I sense the dragon, the cutting and the halflings'' arrival here. The falcon and the tree are up north in chase of the rodent and the idiot. The optimal result depends on your objective. Will you save those people, or do you want to go chase after them?" Do I want to finally get the truth on whatever game R is playing or let Y get her hands on Japan''s remaining super-teens... Uuuuuu... I don''t want to have to choose, but... My spine straightens up. "I''m not hero-ing. It''s denying Y critical resources." I assert, blushing lightly at how my actions could be perceived. Why am I feeling so uneasy recently? "Of course, my lady." Droned the eagle in his ever emotionless voice. Wait, was that sarcasm I heard? "...It really is." "Of course, my lady." I''m not sure I like his tone. Before I get to say anything else, he suddenly turns back into a human and puts a hideous yellow parka complete with hoodie over me. In mid air.... Hundreds of meters over the ground. "EYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" Too fast too fast too fast! The ground ! I can feel it closing on! And with a soft plop, we both landed on the ground. ... You damn biiiiiiiiird! Is it a requirement of all of your damn species to be sadistic assholes ?! The whistling wind is the only warning before I get yanked away by my current custodian. It is safe to say that my pride as an adult is nonexistent at this point, the question now being, will I ever get past puberty again? "You ?" I turn around and see... Lily. God, that''s weird. Well, a usual, she looks a bit too perfect and it''s pretty unnerving, in full medieval battle gear without helmet and is surrounded by corpses of undead. "So you''ve decided to come back after willingly dooming everyone, Mother of Monsters... Or do you prefer Sorano Lily?" The deep voice of the eagle sounded almost amused as time around seemed to still. The superteens ( I really should find a better name for them) looked at us in mild horror. Eeeeh, looks like she was about to play hero. Meh, who am I kidding, carrot in one hand, stick in the other, its a classic, of course she''d swoop in , save everyone and become the perfect pretty princess knight because of course, her word is law and everything should be set aside for her wishes! Innocent people are gonna die ? Oh, too bad, they''ll reincarnate anyways! "Goddamned megalomaniac trees..." Ahem. I sound pretty bitter. Good thing nobody heard me right now. Ah, back to the ''divine standoff'' Proud as a peacock, eagle man walked leisurely while I shuffled behind him awkwardly. I should have known that his overexposure to V would have turned him into a drama queen. The blonde tree-girl (curse her whole species, totally maxing the fire element next) frowned and glared at the redhead. "Lily doesn''t know what you''re talking about." You could almost hear the raised eyebrow. I decided to tune out the conversation to concentrate on my ''itch'', so to speak, that has been present ever since I''ve used [Force of Nature]. Something about this whole situation isn''t right and... I barely dodge a hit from N as Y and eagle man are still busy speaking. "Light creation, light lance." Let it be said that a preteen body isn''t the best thing to fight against a dragon in human form. Yeah, I got disarmed in ten seconds flat while the other two were chatting again, on my back with a blade under my neck. N''s golden eyes were getting really scary and I had to repress a yelp as, ever so slowly, the tip of the sword ran across my skin, to finally cut through my hood. His slight widening of eyes and yell were followed by another gust of wind, as I was, once again, thrown into the air by my feathery attendant, Lily''s gloved hand barely missing my face as she tried to catch me. "EAGLE!" I''ve never seen her so mad since she ''shrugged off'' her primal state, but it confirms a little theory of mine. Once again, I was over the clouds, a yellow gaze piercing through me. I try to formulate some words, but am promptly derailed from my train of thoughts by an ice blade coming from under the smoke and clouds, aimed accurately at my ''mount''. Strange Strangestrangestange What am I even doing here in the first place? A searing pain pulses through my head and reaches towards the back of my skull, numbing me to any other sensation. Confronting Lily N and their followers ? Why did I even choose that? I''ve essentially spent all of my time shut in my rooms researching magic, that''s not the attitude of someone who would choose to fight in vain for strangers when there are bigger fish to fry. Whywhywhy? Red pain, once again. Something is leaking through my sleeve. I slowly, painfully take off the yellow coat and the smell of metal and the crimson color tainting the eagle''s feathers is only made more real by the realization that this blood is mine. Burning lacerations spread along my right arm, slowly, agonizingly, and I finally recognize what this is. Soon enough, reality will catch back to me, and I repress an empty laugh. It looks like there is no saving me after all? Follow blindly and die, defy the hidden rules and die, find the truth and die, try to live and die. Miracles always have a price after all, I almost forgot that. For one to be saved, another must be condemned. Well done, R, what a great actor you are. The pieces finally fit and anger replaces everything else. -Skrzzwht- The world tilts and buzzes, an almost familiar voice speaks out, almost bored "Self realization achieved, retro-activation of the ascension protocol begins." The fuzzy edges of consciousness and reality assert themselves back. -Snap- -Rewind- Once again, I got betrayed. To thank you for your performance, my dear cosmic jester, allow me to ruin your plans. As the eagle flies and the scenery changes, I speak out, holding the arm that is slowly falling, ripped apart by unseen claws, pierced by invisible pikes, and whimsically announce my intentions. "Once we get him, I''m killing him." "So violent." Was the instant answer from the eagle, in his usual bland tone. " But yet again, that rodent is an expert in rousing people''s lust for blood. From the blood, meat and bones fragments, I gather his spell finally failed. I will admit to feeling mild surprise for that thief and liar to manage to steal part of Y for that long to impede her." "Hee hee. Extract the soul, replace it with someone else''s , extract the divinity from me and stuff int into a ring of power. How ironic. What didn''t I miss, I wonder?" I look mildly contemplative at the sky, ignoring the void where my right hand should be, the insistent gnawing feeling at my feet, and the red streaks starting to spread along my left hand. Pieces of meat falling apart, squelching horribly, following the hypnotic beating of my own heart, each passing moment pulling me closer to an inexorable end. "Your doubts about Nagito''s identity were well founded." I scowl darkly. Of course. And if he isn''t here at this time and place, if she isn''t here at this time and place, that means that they aren''t anymore, and while he doesn''t mention it, the eagle is doing what he does half out of spite, and the other because of our deal. But besides that? He''s a bystander and a mercenary. Aaaah, what am I reduced to I wonder? Welp, enough self pity. After all, I can''t just keep complaining. The Yggdrasil interface was closed off, I was found out by Y, so I can only rely on my ability to feel to use that particular spell. As I watch in morbid fascination my left hand fall into shredded, pulsating, red meaty chunks, pain too high to even be registered by my mind anymore, anger steadily disappears leaving room only for a strange, light headed feeling of anticipation and giddiness. I giggle and spread out the stubs that were steadily replacing my poor, poor members. "Fufufu-n, ten seconds until the end, mister eagle..." Ten seconds before Hour Zero. Finally, this twisted tale was coming to its end... *** *Tick ¨C Tock* *Snap* *Tick ¨C Tock* *whizz* *Tick ¨C Tock* *Rewind* *Clack.* *Tick- tock* *Snap* The world bends and the noise stops in for a still, infinite, yet nonexistant second. "Now, you''re late (Skrzzhwth)." If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. A faint voice in a dark abyss. Yet, it feels right. "Hm?" Mild clicking noises, approaching footsteps "You don''t look too good." Cold, dark, restrained. "Oh, yes, you aren''t there yet, sorry about that, (Skrzzhwth)" Hint of pearl white and a sheepish smile. But, the others... What others? This is so confusing... "Stop that, you''ll damage the... Nevermind, idiocy is incurable after all." Warmth, light, free. "Don''t worry, when you''ll wake up, you''ll see another world entirely, that''s why, for now, it''s okay for you to sleep, (Skrzzhwth)." The second ends, another replacing it, in the deep, dark edge between the abyss of non-existence and the arms of eternity. Once again, I am alone. I''ll go back to sleeping for a little while after all. *Tick ¨C Tock* *Snap* *Tick ¨C Tock* *whizz* *Tick ¨C Tock* *Rewind* *Clack.* Time moves, hither and fro, a square spiral dotted with inconsistencies. Almost time to wake up. *** The black haired young man had a very, VERY bad feeling about this, while his female/male companion was simply whistling, manipulating almost alien machinery. "Well, here it is! The design''s right out of the grimoire, so I''d expect it to work, Nacchan''s such a hard worker after all." Tasuku looked warily at the circle etched on the ground of the enormous chamber, glowing eerily. "How are you even sure it will work?" He did get the theory, the creature wearing a human face in front of him made sure of it, but there would always be the problem of powering the spell that it avoided, deflected, or simply ignored. "Don''t worry, Nacchan''s currently coming over here, baiting all the little sacrifices..." Once again, the Japanese boy''s spine chilled upon seeing the fragmented, jagged, and very toothy smile R had at the thought of the little girl, yet, whether it noticed his disapproval was irrelevant as the creature cooed on how their little blond companion was such an adorable and obedient child. How he pitied the girl to have attracted that demon''s attention, but he quickly reminded himself that he was in the same situation, only made it worse because everyone wanted to use his power to change history. "A demented tree to become all mighty A crazed rodent to live forever in a lie A greedy bird to be united with its lover And a hungry dragon to feast forever" That was what the previous host of the squirrel told him , long before fading, back in that place near the demon country. He would have taken her more seriously if, after telling him, she didn''t start comparing Yumeko''s and Irina''s breast sizes. He straightened himself and looked at the roof as it trembled and caved in around the circle .The squirrel was dancing, following its own maddened melody and laughing. "Welcome, Brothers and Sisters, it''s been so long!" A chorus of golden eyes peered at them coldly, one of their owners opening their mouth to speak up. "Where. Is. Yuri?" The creature stopped its dancing and tilted its head curiously, before pouting and wagging its finger disapprovingly at the enraged incarnation of the tree. ''Now, now, love, my darling daughter has a name you know? C''mon it''s easy to say, she''s Fiona. Fioooo-naaaa! Speaking of which, Nacchan, go, do it like in the book says, you want to save everyone after all , riiight?" Dau-whatnow? While everyone looked dumbfounded, light started gathering in the night sky, as if the stars themselves were congregating. The amount of magic was making the room hum with power and the circle come alive. *Tick-Tock* The dragon and eagle fell to the ground, panting, their magic seeping into the circle. *Tick-Tock* Next were the followers, now husks devoid of life. *Tick Tock* He could feel time bruising, moaning and shifting, the amount of pressure around him crushing him under the weight of the spell he was casting as a radiant pillar of light illuminated the sky. Ultimate ranked time magic , Hour zero. The ability to teleport at any given point of the timeline while being protected from the Paradox. The world around them blurred, twisted and blended in a chaotic mess before transposing itself with another image, a grey skinned, brown haired girl laughing maniacally above the unconscious form of a young, androgynous human. And then, the world tilted again. *** "One Second." Grunted the giant bird, frenetically dodging attacks left and right and fighting off his rising exhaustion. Closed blue-green eyes and a satisfied, albeit agonized smile. "Reason why Primal entities never directly clash: Ultimate class spells don''t mesh well together." One second later, the world was bathed in light and an unstoppable spell, manipulating waves of energy to bring about annihilation, clashed with a spell whose existence was absolute. And then the world tilted one last time, for a long, long time. Broken, remade, changed but still the same. *Tick ¨C Tock* *Snap* *Tick ¨C Tock* *whizz* *Tick ¨C Tock* *Rewind* *Clack.* "Ah, you''re here again." "..." "Still not talking huh? Well, you can''t sleep anymore, time to wake up!" "..." "Seriously, you''re being lazy again!" "..." "Ah, finally woken up did you ? Well, I suppose introductions are in order. You may call me Kott, I will be your guide for a while." Mischievous violet glinted in the darkness. "You don''t need to do much, just do whatever you want, you''ll right yourself anyways, but you''ve always been the goody two shoes hm? Ah well doesn''t matter, have fun!" *Tick ¨C Tock* *Snap* *Tick ¨C Tock* *Rewind* *Tick ¨C Tock* *Crash* *** A body squirmed under me and I open my eyes. Huh, that''s weird, shouldn''t I be dead? That place looks familiar. "Y-Yuri? What the hell are you doing here?!" Ah, yes, people used to call me that, how fun! I turn around and see a slightly wounded Nagito holding his right arm, looking shocked, and sliiiightly horrified. Oooh, pretty colors. I waved at him, he really needs to learn an relaaaa-ha? Metallic, bronze-like appendages were there instead of my arms and legs and I was wearing an Alice styled dress with winding keys and gears seemingly swimming on the blue fabric. Bewildered, I looked up at him, and answered him honestly. "I have no idea." Then promptly broke down, wailing as loudly as I could while my panicked ex-past-future-companion was trying to calm me down. *** Somewh%^# else, a beast-like hulking with jagged teeth and bloody fur was looking at teenagers, scrambling around for supplies on a deserted island, licking its paws ans selecting its victim, before a cold wind made its eyes narrow. Something was happening. Somewh%^# else, A pair of siblings woke up in the middle of being taken hostages, seeing the stars ripple, before dismissing as their imagination. Somewh%^# else, a weird looking knight was currently having a shouting match with a barrel, said item suddenly rolled and pushed the knight into the river.
RL sucks. Exams suck. Hospitals suck. I hate blood ?_?. Hope it made even less sense for you that it did for me ! Well, it did make sense for me, MC-Chan is Miss Spanner in the works after all, fuck up the universe to get revenge against anyone who slighted her ? Why not! It''s not as if she''s owed a lot of karmic justice... Operation Save Neko-kitty-cat and clockwork princess is on! Muhahahaha! I''ll get my happy end gowdammit ¨¨_¨¦! Almost done with this one, almost done with this one *crazed mantra* Spaaaaaaaaace! Arc 6 Chapter 8 : Butterflies Chapter 8 : Nacchan goes on a trip. And saves a cat. Don''t forget the cat. In a dark, damp cave, somewhere in Occidens... "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" A blonde girl was crying out, still sitting on an unconscious woman, while a black haired teenager was completely confused about his situation. Tentatively, he reached out to the girl and caught her metallic hand. It was warm and strangely pliable, without the obvious joints, be might have thought those were only gloves covering her flesh. There were other minute differences, bigger eyes, freckles, curls, but the similarity to Yuri was too great to ignore, especially since the girl happened to be his ( accidental) savior. But let''s go back in time some more to understand what''s going on, shall we ? A few minutes ago... Nagito had a bad feeling about this. Well, it was about Ai, so of course, whenever that ...thing, was involved, it was bound to end badly. Sadly enough for him, he was right. "Kya ha ha, look at what the cat dragged in? It''s itty bitty Nagito-cutie..." He barely stopped himself from jumping out as he felt two cold appendages circling around his torso from behind, clawing at his shirt while a light, creepy and icy breath was running along the back of his neck. Goosebumps were spreading as he felt liquid that didn''t smell like water spreading on his back, not helped by the fact that... Was she trying to lick him ?! Creeper quota exceeded, the brunette freed himself with a massive gust of wind, sending the undead woman careening into the wall, before she fell to the ground with a dull thud. The body twitched and slowly rose from the ground, bones snapping back into place, an enormous smile on her lips and her empty eyes filled with an insane light. They were glowing, literally. "Aww, Nagito-cutie, so rough... You should treat girls gently" she purred, a hungry expression on her face, before she went back to giggling insanely, whirling around and hugging herself. Nagito blinked, and they were suddenly nose to nose. "You despise me, don''t you?" Her face lost any expression, her voice flat. "You despise me, I disgust you, don''t I? Say, say, you hate me, right? You''ll never love me, right?" Violet eyes narrowed in contempt, why did he have to go there again? Ah, yes, she systematically killed the other messengers. He sighed, getting a roll from a pouch strapped at his hip. "Now that is out of the way, there''s a message from the Queen for you, but if you''re going to continue your brain dead act..." The magic words spoken, Ai went back to her ''happy mode'', clapped her hands together and squealed in joy. "My Queen, my Queen, she still thinks of me! She loves me I knew it!" She grabbed the parchment and started reading, bouncing on the ball of her feet before an even higher pitched scream of happiness was emitted. "It''s the signal ! The signal ! Finally I can build my army and serve my Queen!" The manic glee on the undead''s face and her words made his stomach drop. Surely, Yuri wasn''t that far gone that she''d order something like that, right? But the Queen definitely would. Nausea started catching up with him. It was a thing to ''kill'' somebody that would end up coming back anyways, but it was clear that whatever the Queen did to that woman went beyond that. He closed his eyes for a moment thinking. His world or not, there were lines Nagito refused to cross, and genocide happened to be one of them. Breathing in deeply, his fingers started tingling and his eyes opened. Ai felt the change of atmosphere, her form stilled, before turning back towards him slowly, her face now showing both hunger and glee. He faintly registered the chain around his arm and the book letting go and falling to the ground. "You''re going to betray us..." The tingling became more intense, and wind started whipping around the cave, dust and bones sent flying around haphazardly. "Joining you would be betrayal." And with a savage scream, her hands wreathed in dark flames, Ai pounced, undeath drastically enhancing her physical abilities, only to crash in another wall while Nagito used his wind to hightail out of there. Wind users were disadvantaged underground, fighting her here would be suicide, he had to make it back towards the surface. "Come back Nagito-Cuuutiiiie! Come out come out, whe-re-ver you are! Kya ha ha ha!" The deadly game of cat and mouse continued for the better part of ten minutes, the evil lair getting increasingly devastated by her raw strength and him destroying the support pillars in order to try and bring down the maze on the crazy girl''s head. He wasn''t going to fool himself, he was getting tired, but the last pillar was in sight. Gritting his teeth as the shrapnel from another destroyed wall hit his arm, he kicked the last pillar, wind pressure causing it to explode. The whole complex shuddered and the room started falling, crunching noises sounding, morbidly enough, like salvation to him. Then he noticed that the entrance was destroyed. Then he noticed the debris on the ground was moving, a very pissed off looking Ai slowly extricating herself from the pile. "Shit." Then, as her draining spell hit him and he fell to the ground, the air shifted and shimmered, and a familiar girl appeared out of thin air, both feet falling on the deranged undead and crushing her skull, putting her out of commission. And that was how Nagito first met Fiona. Back to the present... His hand gently guided her off the body, trying not to let her notice what exactly she stepped on, lest her freak-out became even more intense. "And the, the Queen went all mad and tried to kill me, and then I got captured, and then there was all this undead army, and.. and... waaaurgh *hic*" And she looked plenty shocked enough, even if less than half of what she said made sense. Well, Yuri wasn''t known for making sense in the first place, but there was that. Soon enough, the girl stopped crying, her puffy red eyes instead alternating between looking at him and looking around the ruins as he guided her through the devastation. Knowing the old owner of the place, there were probably other exits, he''d just have to find them. He reassured himself by squeezing the small, warm, metallic hand in his as the two sunk inside the depths of the gallery in front of them. *** Ai was snoozing on the ground in a puddle of blood, clutching on a ripped sleeve when two other people appeared, landing ungracefully on the ground. " Here we are, Tasu-kid... Are? She didn''t even leave a corpse this time, Ai-chan really does become more violent each time ey?" The yellow eyed male clapped Tasuku''s back, who tried his best not to get sick all over the floor. The black haired boy, who was looking faintly green, moaned in pain. "Whuh? R?" R slung his arm around the brunette''s shoulders, the other showing the comatose undead. "Don''t you remember? It''s Ai, the crazy zombie chick back then, in the ''other world''." "But... Hour zero..." "Yup, it''s a time travel spell." "Then..." "Yup, that''s the future, ain''t it neat?" R almost pouted when he looked at the expression on Tasuku''s face. Some people didn''t have any endurance, did they? Hmm, good thing Lily didn''t think of using Absolute Frost to destabilize his little ritual. The worst was that pain in the ass eagle. What wouldn''t he give for a cute, trusting, easily manipulated assistant... Ah well, he thought, looking slyly at the human next to him, he had unlimited tries if he played his cards well enough. Now all he needed was to wait for the triple Hour Zero to be cast and try his luck again... His hand suddenly plunged in the human''s chest and sick green light bathed his form. His frame became smaller and slender, his face more delicate, and R knew dark brown was replaced by mesmerizing violet, Nagito''s appearance replacing Tasuku''s. His ears caught a small sound and he immediately turned into a small rat as the rubble blocking the entrance was pulverized, a young girl with a head full of golden hair and royal poise entered the scene, disdainfully looking around the wreckage before her cold eyes fell on the two unconscious people and the distinct lack of book from the male. "Humph, so his faith in us crumbled? We need to change that now, can''t have Yuri notice anything." Silence was the only answer she got, but the Queen huffed and laughed in cruel amusement. "You say so now, Lily, but you forget why exactly she''s the current main personality, little girl. Unless you manage to face the consequences of your actions, you will never account to more than this." If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. The blonde clapped her hands and skeletons started excavating the ruins while she was examining the fainted young man. "Hmm, that''s a pity, Ai managed to kill his magic? There is no wind anymore... Ah, but there are still those Time hints, I see, I see, so it is as we thought. Necromancer, commence preparations for Hour Zero." She got up and turned heels towards the exit, a golem dragging the male away behind her as beady eyes looked at the scene in satisfaction. All according to the plan. *** Nagito indeed managed to find out an exit, and get some answers from his diminutive companion. A time traveler. Yuri/Fiona ( she was currently in a bit of an identity crisis at the moment) was a time traveler. An accidental time traveler that accidentally saved his life when apparently, he was supposed to be dead. Of course, leave it to Yuri to mess up he higher ups'' plans. He patted the girl''s head softly as she was hiding in his chest, refusing to even look at the surrounding greenery. Apparently, she had somehow contracted a bad case of dendrophobia. Her muffled voice reached his ears and he looked down at her. "So, what do we do now? You''re ''dead'' and logically speaking, I shouldn''t exist..." That was true... Now that he thought about this, there was something they could do. He could almost imagine the Queen''s fury when she found out about it... Thinking about it brought a very satisfied and cattish smile to his face. "Well, Yu-Fiona, how about we go do some exploring? I read in some... maps" Paperwork " About some treasure " Queen''s loot caches "That we could potentially use to get out of here..." And put a big thorn on her side. The blonde looked up at him with her big, blue-green eyes, curiously. "Out of where? Waaaah!" Ah, there was another tree. Her reactions were a bit amusing, he thought to himself guiltily. "Glad you asked ...Fiona. You see, when reading some maps, I realized something quite interesting. Our continent looks quite a lot like Japan..." "You mean, we''re going away, away?" "If that''s what you want, I''m getting pretty sick of this place, to be honest." The faint smile he could feel on her face was all he got as an answer. Well, that and her snuggling closer to him. *** Months later... in a forest near the ''demon country''... Agito''s voice sounded clear in the glade, and R could only shiver in anticipation. Soon, during the travel, he could merge with his past self and do something about his past host. He was quite curious about the possibility of sacrificing Himeko to take Yuri''s place, now, the results that could yield... "Not quite. I first got one of your version''s approval before the plan was set up, and it should fire... Now." A giant circle of light surrounded all of the people there, before being invaded by dark, purple tinted light. "Hehehe, what a coincidence, my death goddess told me exactly the same thing! Now, using all those lives as sacrifices, let''s see whose spell is fastest!" Adeline laughed, her body covered in glowing symbols, whirling around and looking up, her arms spread out. A red light joined the dance. The demon general looked the other way, embarrassed. "... I had that idea too." R nodded his squirrel head and entered the circle, it was time. No more light, a big explosion, and then nothing. Or it should have been that way, anyways... The three circles dissolved and all of the magic disappeared somewhere else, leaving all the people congregated there in various states of bewilderment and or anger. The Queen and R seethed, because they knew exactly what that meant. The only reason for that spell to become unavailable would be that someone got the primordial Time affinity and completed it, for if somebody gets it, it becomes unavailable for everybody else. In other words.. Somebody stepped in as the future God of Time and now, until that person dies, they were stuck there. Now, now, that certainly wouldn''t do... *** At the same time, somewhere in the previously named sea of Japan, near the coast of what used to be South Korea... "Weeeeeeeeeee!" Flying! We''re flying! Wind magic is great! Well, it''s a small plane, but we''re still flying! And there''s no tree, definitely a bonus! Only the sky and sea! I still hate trees, Nagito tries to help me with my trauma, but him practicing fire magic gets me to think that I might have infected him with my tree hate instead. Oh well, it''s only a forest or two, nobody will miss them. Weeeeee, fishies everywhere! Oh, what we''re doing? Well, after thinking a lot, we decided to go on a vacation around the world to see what changed, since, you know, they are all going to the past anyways and the species change is still valid, and high Brythons have four times the average human''s lifepan. I think I deserve a break, so we geared up, looted the (really familiar) dungeons, set undead on fire, stuffed everything in bags of holding, burned down a few trees and went our merry way, away from Japan. I think there was also a bit of arson involved? I didn''t really pay attention. Yay, first day away from Japan ! Air magic and company are so convenient, I''ve got to badger Nagito so that he''ll teach them to me! *Thmp-thmp* *Tick-Tock* *Clack* As we touch the ground, my right arm makes a strange noise and shifts, a golden, ornate watch forming on my wrist, three orbs shining for 00, 03 and 06 hours. Well, that''s weird. Ah, we also kind of gave up trying to understand my appendages, neither of us was very technology oriented to begin with, tee-hee. Nagito looked at my watch, then at me. I looked back at him, and answer, still bewildered. "I have no idea..." Oh, well, it''s a beautiful day, no Japan, no trees, and no madmen after us, I''ll worry about that later-. *** Back to Japan, the three way war was taking place while each side accused each other, until something attracted a certain person''s attention. Well... You see, Agito, or V as he had taken to be called, noticed the absence of a certain way of transportation of his after a week or two. So of course, everyone drew the same conclusion. In the sky, an eagle was flying west at full speed, tracking an anomaly beyond the sea. Its power pulsated for a brief moment, before becoming dormant again. This was a curiosity, and that eagle was curious indeed, especially since what he dubbed, the ''ripple incident''. Despite what his idiotic partner thought, something happened, and he would get his answers. Meanwhile in the reunified Korea, or Bada Chimdae, as the inhabitants called it, vassal country to the Azure Empire ( China) in the little port city of Palansaeng Jogae, Fiona was dragging her companion far, far away from a blue-black haired young man who just professed to wanting to join the capital''s cultivation academy, Seojjog Deulaegon, to take revenge on his family for abandoning his mother and him when he was younger and who happened to invite Nagito into his group of bros. All along she was scolding the highly amused teen about flags, protagonist, and how she couldn''t leave him on his own and that he should be grateful she was looking after him like that. Some things just never change heh?
Bada Chimdae : sea cradle palansaeg jogae : blue clam seojjog deulaegon west dragon Merci google translate ¡ãw¡ã Muhahahaha things go full circle now ! *dies* I kinda hope it answers some questions? Na na na Nacchan, can''t go around without screwing people''s plots just by existing... I think the loose ends have all been tied up now, this arc was 2x longer than it should have been in the wordcount. O_o Kinda weird. And feels really epilogue-ey. Ahn well, I''ll cook up something... For now, I''m hungry ! ¡ã^¡ã